of_o charity_n and_o gospel-discipline_n in_o their_o severity_n yet_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v and_o be_v very_o probable_a know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o this_o place_n of_o our_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v they_o rather_o choose_v for_o a_o season_n to_o suspend_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n than_o to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n by_o its_o admission_n and_o well_o be_v it_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n afterward_o by_o their_o sober_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o evince_v that_o no_o countenance_n be_v give_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o without_o this_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v have_v prefer_v their_o interest_n in_o their_o present_a controversy_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o will_v in_o the_o issue_n have_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v design_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v at_o length_n prevail_v whatever_o sense_n man_n through_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o ignorance_n shall_v put_v upon_o any_o passage_n of_o it_o but_o this_o controversy_n be_v long_o since_o bury_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o novatian_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v bear_v peaceable_o in_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o gospel-discipline_n towards_o they_o such_o person_n as_o concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n be_v of_o old_a whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o in_o this_o world_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o upon_o their_o open_a and_o profess_a repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o at_o present_a need_n to_o labour_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o great_a contest_v on_o other_o occasion_n also_o for_o some_o do_v suppose_v and_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v real_a and_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v decipher_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o their_o character_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o by_o sundry_a inseparable_a adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o such_o person_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o believer_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o perish_v eternal_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o final_a apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v that_o which_o influence_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o suppose_v that_o such_o be_v here_o intend_v wherefore_o other_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n true_a believer_n can_v perish_v everlasting_o do_v say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n be_v only_a comminatory_n wherein_o although_o the_o consequence_n in_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o on_o the_o supposition_n lay_v down_o the_o inference_n be_v certain_a yet_o the_o supposition_n be_v not_o assert_v in_o order_n unto_o a_o certain_a consequent_a whence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v so_o real_o fall_v away_o and_o absolute_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o many_o contest_v among_o learned_a man_n again_o there_o have_v be_v sundry_a mistake_n in_o the_o practical_a application_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n most_o make_v by_o themselves_o who_o be_v concern_v for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v surprise_v with_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v withal_o in_o their_o darkness_n and_o distress_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o condition_n here_o describe_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o these_o apprehension_n usual_o befall_v man_n on_o two_o occasion_n for_o some_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o some_o great_a actual_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n harrass_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o gild_n as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o where_o man_n be_v not_o great_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v in_o this_o scripture_n against_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v whereby_o their_o state_n be_v irrecoverable_a other_o do_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o constant_a compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n which_o former_o lead_v they_o unto_o a_o strict_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o this_o in_o some_o course_n of_o long_a continuance_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o novatian_o whereby_o they_o exclude_v offender_n everlasting_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o final_a apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o he_o testify_v against_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o compliance_n with_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nor_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o dishearten_v we_o must_v attend_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o as_o not_o to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o boundary_n of_o other_o truth_n nor_o transgress_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n and_o free_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o man_n have_v bring_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o remote_a from_o administer_a any_o just_a occasion_n to_o the_o mistake_v beforementioned_a and_o be_v a_o needful_a wholesome_a commination_n due_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o consider_v 1_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o forego_n intimate_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n 2_o the_o subject_n describe_v in_o they_o or_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o under_o sundry_a qualification_n which_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o joint_o and_o several_o 3_o what_o be_v suppose_v concern_v they_o 4_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n sis_fw-la include_v in_o the_o causal_n connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n it_o respect_v the_o introduction_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v as_o also_o of_o the_o limitation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n add_v express_o unto_o his_o purpose_n of_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o their_o far_a instruction_n if_o god_n permit_v and_o he_o do_v not_o herein_o express_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v for_o he_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hope_v better_a thing_n concern_v they_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o may_v take_v due_a care_n not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o a_o suitable_a practice_n he_o let_v they_o here_o know_v the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v in_o continue_v in_o that_o slothful_a condition_n for_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v a_o untoward_a entrance_n into_o a_o total_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o danger_n hereof_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o after_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o a_o nonproficiency_n under_o it_o do_v end_n in_o apostasy_n from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o severe_a commination_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o exceed_v necessary_a towards_o person_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v slothful_a in_o their_o profession_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v give_v in_o five_o instance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n privilege_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o and_o against_o their_o oblige_a efficacy_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v whole_o desert_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v concern_v this_o description_n of_o they_o in_o general_n as_o 1_o the_o apostle_n
to_o discharge_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o austerity_n in_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v but_o to_o express_v outward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n enforce_v by_o threat_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o as_o these_o person_n forsake_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v back_o unto_o john_n and_o his_o ministry_n so_o they_o utter_o mistake_v their_o pattern_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v their_o retirement_n a_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n in_o call_v other_o unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o make_v it_o a_o covert_a for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o those_o votary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o pretend_v in_o the_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o they_o to_o fancy_v a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o populous_a city_n there_o can_v be_v no_o course_n of_o life_n invent_v more_o alien_a from_o the_o conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n more_o useless_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n nor_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n so_o in_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o king_n and_o potentate_n be_v from_o person_n poor_a and_o mean_a and_o who_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o meanness_n and_o the_o other_o state_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o as_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o take_v up_o his_o whole_a converse_n with_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n so_o he_o do_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o any_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v afterwad_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o adjective_n declare_v what_o be_v and_o not_o how_o he_o come_v so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o holy_a so_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a as_o never_o to_o have_v a_o concern_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v it_o appear_v hence_o plain_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n namely_o in_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n whatever_o of_o that_o sort_n he_o undergo_v be_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o not_o his_o own_o he_o be_v every_o way_n in_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o life_n distinguish_v from_o all_o sinner_n not_o only_o from_o the_o great_a but_o from_o those_o who_o ever_o have_v the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o otherwise_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o become_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o those_o sinner_n in_o that_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o undertake_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v high_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n god_n above_o and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 3_o on_o high_a he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n make_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n namely_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o state_n nor_o can_v he_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o therein_o and_o therefore_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v so_o make_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o he_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n instance_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_o of_o place_n 2_o of_o state_n and_o condition_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v place_n that_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o be_v make_v above_o those_o aspectable_a heaven_n with_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v intend_v he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o exalt_v into_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n above_o these_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o these_o heaven_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o there_o he_o abide_v for_o although_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o as_o unto_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o he_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n no_o more_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o subject_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o his_o abode_n here_o below_o must_v be_v expose_v unto_o yea_o have_v he_o always_o continue_v here_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o become_v we_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 8._o 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v state_n and_o condition_n or_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a which_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o heaven_n than_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v high_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n the_o sacred_a inhabitant_n of_o those_o heavenly_a place_n be_v intend_v and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n often_o insist_o upon_o as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o heb._n 1._o 4._o chap._n 2._o 7_o 8._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n from_o the_o earth_n above_o those_o aspectable_a heaven_n as_o withal_o to_o be_v place_v in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n above_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n he_o only_o except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o two_o end_n there_o be_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o become_v we_o or_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v no_o way_n qualify_v for_o this_o office_n no_o way_n meet_v or_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n something_n they_o do_v represent_v but_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v effect_v they_o all_o of_o they_o come_v short_a in_o every_o qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o end_n they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o live_v and_o die_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o never_o attain_v unto_o that_o condition_n of_o glory_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a and_o final_a discharge_n of_o that_o office_n so_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v express_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n by_o evidence_v unto_o they_o that_o whatever_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a be_v find_v in_o all_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o although_o these_o property_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o render_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v our_o
exposition_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v they_o handle_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o respective_a place_n wherein_o they_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 3._o concern_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o chapter_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o whole_a case_n manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o in_o these_o chapter_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o even_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n thereunto_o belong_v in_o the_o holy_a fabric_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v therein_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o way_n unworthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o these_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o end_n and_o use_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o what_o appear_v in_o their_o outward_a administration_n as_o also_o what_o intimation_n god_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o this_o end_n of_o they_o and_o his_o intention_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o these_o chapter_n a_o absolute_a infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o use_n unto_o we_o but_o as_o the_o intention_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o those_o legal_a institution_n be_v here_o declare_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o do_v the_o law_n of_o these_o institution_n as_o be_v manifest_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o exposition_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_a believer_n but_o do_v or_o may_v understand_v more_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n see_v more_o of_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o know_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o these_o legal_a institution_n not_o only_o than_o all_o the_o present_a jew_n and_o their_o teacher_n but_o than_o be_v ever_o distinct_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a 3._o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o service_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v herein_o abundant_o vindicate_v this_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o stumble_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n this_o they_o quarrel_n and_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o man_n about_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v their_o old_a institution_n they_o will_v part_v with_o and_o leave_v even_o god_n himself_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o god_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o old_a carnal_a ordinance_n which_o at_o present_a they_o cleave_v unto_o worship_n and_o adore_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n do_v in_o these_o chapter_n manifest_a that_o before_o they_o under_o they_o by_o they_o in_o they_o god_n by_o various_a way_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v that_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n that_o they_o only_o foresignifyed_n the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a church_n state_n than_o what_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o or_o be_v of_o use_n in_o as_o also_o that_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v such_o as_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o a_o removal_n in_o the_o appoint_a season_n yea_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o without_o their_o abolition_n god_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o absolute_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o their_o different_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fierce_a contention_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n their_o different_a end_n and_o use_v to_o take_v off_o all_o seem_a repugnancy_n and_o contradiction_n between_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o grace_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o both_o notwithstanding_o their_o inconsistent_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n nay_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o also_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a or_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o the_o other_o 5._o herein_o a_o glorious_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o person_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o his_o mediation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o infant-state_n some_o have_v call_v it_o the_o infant-state_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o his_o swaddle_a band_n but_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o infant-state_n when_o it_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o child_n have_v of_o the_o object_n of_o reason_n in_o particular_a how_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o bless_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o foundation_n of_o its_o salvation_n be_v make_v glorious_o to_o appear_v 6._o direction_n be_v give_v herein_o unto_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v profess_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o unto_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o express_v in_o clear_a instruction_n and_o pathetical_a exhortation_n accompany_v with_o glorious_a promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o severe_a threaten_n on_o the_o other_o scarce_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n such_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o motive_n unto_o it_o and_o advantage_n of_o it_o of_o the_o deceitful_a act_n of_o unbelief_n with_o the_o way_n of_o its_o prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o end_n of_o true_a believer_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n on_o the_o other_o as_o be_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o graphical_a description_n and_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o as_o can_v but_o great_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v to_o behold_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o bless_a glass_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n their_o different_a way_n act_n and_o ends._n in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o holy_a revelation_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o fall_a man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o future_a judgement_n so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n light_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n open_v to_o behold_v spiritual_a thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o beauty_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a say_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o
and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o saviour_n call_v his_o conversion_n luke_n 22._o 23._o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o real_o convert_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o our_o spiritual_a state_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n whereunto_o we_o be_v relate_v call_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v a_o solemnity_n unto_o this_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o incestuous_a offender_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o sinful_a miscarriage_n therein_o most_o solemn_o renew_v their_o repentance_n towards_o god_n 3_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o job_n chap._n 42._o 6._o and_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o gospel_n grace_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o unpleasantness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v sweet_a refresh_v satisfactory_a and_o secret_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o abide_v and_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o morose_n tetrical_a severe_a self-maceration_a but_o a_o humble_a gracious_a mournful_a walk_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o soul_n find_v rest_n sweetness_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v render_v thereby_o compliant_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n benign_a useful_a kind_a compassionate_a towards_o man_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n unto_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v visible_o separate_v by_o their_o own_o profession_n from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v fit_v for_o communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o love_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o principle_n with_o that_o forego_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o be_v the_o other_o and_o where_o either_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v he_o repent_v not_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o repent_v not_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n where_o repentance_n be_v first_o place_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n afterward_o only_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o neither_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o a_o necessary_a order_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n towards_o god_n must_v precede_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o unto_o repentance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n whence_o shall_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n arise_v or_o how_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o the_o very_o last_o principle_n mention_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o argument_n unto_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v full_o act_v 1._o 30_o 31._o but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o profession_n intend_v for_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o make_v a_o due_a profession_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o do_v not_o first_o declare_v his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n wherefore_o omit_v any_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o faith_n in_o god_n now_o this_o can_v be_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o faith_n in_o god_n absolute_o take_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thereby_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a truth_n that_o we_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o all_o and_o a_o defect_n herein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o adam_n transgression_n wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a for_o in_o their_o judaisme_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o between_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o require_v joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o beside_o where_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v elsewhere_o join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v frequent_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v see_v luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o act_n 19_o 4._o chap._n 20._o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o that_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a be_v express_v by_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n by_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o they_o act_v 2._o 30_o 39_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o hence_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v express_v by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o as_o repentance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o there_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o turn_n unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o place_v they_o as_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o expectation_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v there_o call_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o in_o who_o give_v and_o send_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n testify_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o testify_v unto_o they_o joh._n 8._o 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o
i_o be_o be_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o ordinary_o our_o apostle_n preach_v in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o particular_a which_o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o now_o consult_v those_o sermon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o principal_a thing_n insist_v on_o in_o they_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n which_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o therefore_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o which_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o unbelief_n which_o they_o perish_v for_o respect_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o land_n canaan_n so_o the_o unbelief_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n now_o perish_v for_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o they_o respect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n compare_v at_o large_a chap._n 3._o this_o than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o as_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o 2._o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o god_n under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v send_v and_o give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o glorify_v all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o grace_n in_o give_v he_o but_o also_o his_o truth_n in_o send_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a person_n of_o old_a do_v glorify_v god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o luke_n 1._o 54_o 55._o ver_fw-la 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o one_o thing_n depend_v all_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o our_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n the_o whole_a bible_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o fable_n for_o it_o be_v all_o build_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n give_v and_o have_v accomplish_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o signalise_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o as_o 1._o this_o promise_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o express_v engagement_n that_o god_n ever_o make_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n unto_o any_o creature_n he_o be_v essential_o faithful_a and_o true_a but_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o act_v according_a unto_o those_o property_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n call_v for_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o before_o he_o give_v the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a promise_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o new_a assurance_n thereof_o and_o according_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o that_o so_o it_o must_v do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n give_v out_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o whereon_o he_o will_v depend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o other_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v as_o we_o find_v he_o true_a or_o fail_v herein_o so_o he_o expect_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o all_o his_o other_o promise_n shall_v be_v hence_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o thing_n propose_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o future_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o faith_n concern_v its_o actual_a accomplishment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o beside_o this_o promise_n hang_v long_a on_o the_o file_n before_o its_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v not_o less_o than_o four_o thousand_o year_n between_o its_o give_v and_o its_o performance_n and_o many_o thing_n happen_v during_o that_o season_n whereby_o both_o its_o self_n and_o faith_n on_o god_n thereon_o be_v great_o signalise_v for_o 1_o more_o and_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o more_o temptation_n against_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o manage_v than_o against_o all_o other_o promise_v whatever_o this_o long_a suspension_n of_o its_o fulfil_n give_v such_o advantage_n to_o satan_n in_o his_o opposition_n unto_o it_o that_o he_o prevail_v against_o every_o expectation_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n try_v and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a exercise_n in_o the_o disappointment_n which_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o day_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v to_o live_v upon_o during_o that_o long_a season_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o its_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o progress_n of_o time_n god_n add_v other_o promise_n precept_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o build_v on_o this_o one_o promise_n and_o all_o resolve_v into_o it_o this_o give_v life_n and_o signification_n unto_o they_o therewith_o be_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o fall_v 3_o this_o be_v that_o the_o world_n break_v off_o from_o god_n upon_o and_o by_o reject_v it_o fall_v into_o all_o confusion_n and_o misery_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n be_v indefinite_o give_v to_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o lose_a condition_n yea_o their_o investiture_n into_o a_o better_a state_n and_o this_o increase_v the_o wrath_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n hereof_o his_o former_a success_n against_o they_o be_v utter_o frustrate_v wherefore_o he_o again_o attempt_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o the_o relief_n provide_v against_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o and_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n he_o prevail_v in_o his_o attempt_n by_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o this_o promise_n not_o believe_v of_o it_o not_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o what_o disorder_n darkness_n confusion_n yea_o what_o a_o hell_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o be_v know_v and_o this_o consideration_n great_o signalise_v faith_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o promise_n 4_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n utter_o perish_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n
which_o that_o church_n die_v for_o and_o that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o perish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o promise_v be_v now_o actual_o accomplish_v and_o that_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v who_o live_v before_o the_o say_a accomplishment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n herein_o no_o man_n believe_v aright_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o know_v aright_o both_o the_o occasion_n original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o whoso_o consider_v not_o his_o pretend_a faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n in_o he_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v both_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o great_o tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n indeed_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v wrap_v up_o herein_o but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v hereon_o only_o we_o must_v add_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o supportment_n unto_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o other_o promise_v of_o god_n never_o be_v any_o keep_v so_o long_o in_o abeyance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o design_n of_o god_n require_v it_o none_o ever_o have_v such_o opposition_n make_v to_o its_o accomplishment_n never_o be_v any_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v at_o length_n renounce_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v it_o be_v suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n may_v have_v disappoint_v its_o event_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v any_o other_o of_o his_o promise_n unaccomplish_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o due_a time_n engage_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n have_v he_o send_v his_o son_n after_o four_o thousand_o year_n expectation_n and_o will_v he_o not_o in_o due_a time_n destroy_v antichrist_n call_v again_o the_o jew_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorious_o in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v this_o great_a instance_n of_o divine_a fidelity_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n as_o unto_o any_o other_o promise_v under_o the_o same_o assurance_n three_o the_o three_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n lay_v 〈◊〉_d down_o before_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v send_v the_o messiah_n and_o restore_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n respect_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o we_o before_o discourse_v concern_v but_o the_o present_a jew_n notwithstanding_o this_o profession_n have_v no_o interest_n herein_o for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o promise_n when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v as_o also_o sufficient_o reveal_v and_o testify_v unto_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v to_o reject_v all_o faith_n in_o god_n concern_v that_o promise_n but_o this_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o appearance_n and_o profession_n of_o and_o their_o thirteen_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revivisication_n or_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o faith_n hereof_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o seal_v by_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o a_o chief_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o who_o admittance_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o all_o religion_n whatever_o and_o i_o shall_v first_o brief_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o then_o evidence_n its_o especial_a relation_n unto_o that_o teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o without_o its_o acknowledgement_n all_o religion_n whatever_o will_v be_v abolish_v for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o suppose_v or_o grant_v that_o man_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o frail_a mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o continuance_n assign_v to_o their_o be_v but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o religion_n among_o they_o than_o there_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o present_a temporary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o such_o know_a visible_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n abstract_v from_o the_o compleatment_n of_o they_o hereafter_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o a_o divine_a holy_a righteous_a power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o take_v away_o all_o consideration_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v equal_o assert_v in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a principle_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n will_v quick_o obliterate_v all_o those_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o also_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o their_o practice_n which_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o atheism_n and_o bestiality_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v any_o man_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o immediate_o he_o cast_v off_o all_o consideration_n of_o any_o public_a or_o private_a good_a but_o what_o be_v centre_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lusts._n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v religion_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o indeed_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n have_v faint_a apprehension_n of_o without_o any_o guess_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o who_o be_v most_o steady_a in_o that_o persuasion_n have_v some_o thought_n also_o of_o such_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n but_o as_o their_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a so_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n also_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v on_o this_o principle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v righteous_o administer_v unto_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o separate_a everlasting_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v eternal_a judgement_n can_v be_v on_o satisfactory_a ground_n believe_v without_o a_o antecedent_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o soul_n only_o where_o the_o body_n have_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o that_o whereas_o both_o concur_v unto_o the_o do_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v especial_o consider_v what_o influence_n the_o body_n have_v into_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a how_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a inducement_n unto_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o what_o it_o often_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n give_v body_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n only_o to_o endure_v unexpressible_a torture_n and_o misery_n to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v now_o fall_v into_o for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v apostatise_v into_o the_o atheism_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o confident_a be_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o argue_v and_o dispute_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o it_o by_o who_o they_o be_v
the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v much_o oppose_v and_o deride_v by_o that_o corrupt_a violent_a and_o wicked_a generation_n which_o afterward_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n hence_o enoch_n prophecy_n and_o preach_v among_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o judas_n 14_o 15._o and_o probable_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o be_v specify_v as_o those_o which_o god_n will_v severe_o revenge_v be_v their_o contemptuous_a mock_n and_o despising_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o peter_n plain_o intimate_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v with_o that_o ungodly_a generation_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o future_a judgement_n or_o no_o in_o the_o contempt_n whereof_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o all_o profligacy_n of_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o as_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n so_o he_o visible_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v a_o open_a pledge_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n come_v become_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v not_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v use_v and_o effect_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n and_o continuance_n which_o to_o fancy_n be_v both_o absurd_a in_o nature_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v man_n over_o into_o their_o everlasting_a lot_n and_o portion_n and_o it_o be_v both_o curious_a needless_a and_o unwarrantable_a to_o inquire_v of_o what_o continuance_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o revelation_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n capable_a of_o make_v any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o process_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v as_o to_o time_n or_o continuance_n what_o will_v be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o confusion_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o easy_a but_o will_v be_v find_v our_o safe_a wisdom_n to_o silence_n even_o our_o thought_n and_o inquiry_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o express_a footstep_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v pass_v on_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v all_o then_o call_v over_o again_o and_o revise_v especial_o it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o threefold_a judgement_n first_o that_o which_o pass_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o blasphemer_n he_o never_o suffer_v that_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n quiet_o in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o the_o first_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o argue_v reason_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v maintain_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o absolute_a determination_n of_o the_o case_n but_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v he_o condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o be_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confound_v 2_o all_o those_o condemnatory_a sentence_n whether_o unto_o death_n or_o other_o punishment_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v give_v against_o his_o disciple_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o prospect_n hereof_o do_v they_o always_o relieve_v themselves_o under_o false_a judgement_n and_o cruel_a execution_n for_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o have_v be_v stove_v and_o saw_v in_o sunder_o tempt_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n have_v wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitate_fw-la afflict_v torment_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o the_o world_n term_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36_o 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 3_o the_o false_a sentence_n which_o under_o their_o provocation_n professor_n have_v pass_v on_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o because_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la inevitabile_fw-la a_o unavoidable_a sentence_n which_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n be_v no_o more_o avoidable_a unto_o any_o than_o death_n itself_o from_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n leaf_n unto_o man_n no_o hope_n of_o escape_n 3_o because_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n be_v make_v for_o eternity_n the_o judgement_n which_o dispose_v of_o man_n unalterable_o into_o their_o eternal_a estate_n whether_o of_o blessedness_n or_o of_o misery_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v yet_o far_o speak_v unto_o to_o clear_v this_o great_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o then_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o certainty_n 1._o the_o general_n concern_v of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v all_o of_o they_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o time_n there_o be_v a_o determine_a and_o unalterable_a day_n fix_v for_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o and_o this_o time_n be_v common_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o chap._n 11._o 22_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 32._o mark_v 6._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o and_o this_o day_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v either_o hasten_a or_o defer_v than_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v change_v until_o this_o appoint_a time_n come_v whatever_o fall_v out_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o world_n enterwoven_v with_o some_o occasional_a extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o therein_o he_o call_v all_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o precise_a time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a secret_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v for_o reason_n suit_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o eternal_a bosom_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32._o which_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o a_o unrevealable_a divine_a secret_a god_n have_v not_o only_o not_o reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o reveal_v it_o all_o inquiry_n about_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_o curious_a but_o foolish_a and_o impious_a then_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o all_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o measure_n allot_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v up_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n old_a weak_a disease_a nature_n be_v decay_v and_o infirmity_n abound_v we_o may_v judge_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v die_v so_o see_v the_o world_n come_v to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o weaken_v and_o decay_v as_o unto_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o any_o long_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o its_o own_o wickedness_n nor_o supply_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n see_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n new_a and_o old_a hear_v and_o unheard_a of_o perpetrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o countenance_v with_o atheistical_a security_n as_o also_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o have_v finish_v its_o work_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o
upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n present_a or_o if_o near_a unto_o they_o they_o come_v on_o that_o purpose_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o whereon_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o supernatural_a communication_n of_o evangelical_n gift_n and_o this_o next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n he_o wrought_v internal_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n he_o turn_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o what_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v object_v to_o their_o external_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o a_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_a almost_o unto_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v gal._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o therefore_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o after_o these_o time_n this_o rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n no_o doubt_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n these_o mention_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereon_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o room_n also_o for_o that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o exclusion_n whereof_o because_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v peremptory_a and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v one_o distinct_a principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o its_o self_n but_o then_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o believer_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a whereof_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o as_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a verification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sundry_a way_n 1_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o visible_o accomplish_v it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o fill_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o propose_v this_o promise_n as_o their_o great_a supportment_n during_o his_o absence_n but_o also_o suspend_v on_o its_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o in_o the_o office_n he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o public_a engagement_n into_o their_o work_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o give_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o present_a exaltation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o 33._o 2_o his_o gift_n themselves_o be_v such_o many_o of_o they_o as_o consist_v in_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o god_n himself_o give_v immediate_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o of_o unconceivable_a importance_n unto_o believer_n of_o those_o day_n as_o that_o whereby_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v eminent_o justify_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o legal_a ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o glorification_n job_n 7._o 38_o 39_o hence_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n our_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o galatian_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2._o wherefore_o 4_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o especial_a principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o their_o obscure_a manner_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o gift_n though_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o under_o the_o new_a yea_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o in_o light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n outgo_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o initiate_v thereby_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o act_v 19_o 2_o 3._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o concern_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rite_n appoint_v to_o represent_v it_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v express_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v whether_o of_o these_o interpretation_n he_o please_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v take_v the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n thereof_o have_v need_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o important_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v here_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v on_o their_o own_o part_n as_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o on_o their_o own_o part_n because_o without_o it_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o receive_v from_o that_o who_o nature_n and_o property_n he_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o previous_a comprehension_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o society_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o ignorant_a and_o consequent_o profane_a person_n
not_o present_a as_o to_o gracious_a inhabitation_n or_o many_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o his_o save_a grace_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o four_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o 3_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o taste_v of_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o word_n speak_v and_o although_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o another_o sense_n by_o our_o apostle_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o chap._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 11._o 3._o where_o it_o denote_v the_o effectual_a active_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o both_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o principal_a use_n elsewhere_o denote_v word_n speak_v and_o when_o apply_v unto_o god_n his_o word_n as_o preach_v and_o declare_v see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o joh._n 6._o 68_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v be_v that_o which_o they_o thus_o taste_v of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o state_n of_o judaisme_n they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v eminent_o thus_o call_v and_o concern_v which_o such_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v rom._n 1._o 16._o act_n 20._o 32._o jam._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a desirable_a amiable_a as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v wherein_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o in_o general_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a system_a of_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o 2_o in_o especial_a for_o the_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o be_v emphatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v his_o good_a word_n jer._n 29._o 10._o after_o seventy_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v chap._n 33._o 14._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o good_a tide_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n isa._n 52._o 7._o 3._o hereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v as_o they_o be_v before_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v studious_o keep_v himself_o to_o this_o expression_n on_o purpose_n to_o manifest_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n do_v ready_o receive_v food_n and_o live_v on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 54_o 55._o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o far_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v desire_v it_o as_o sincere_a milk_n to_o have_v grow_v thereby_o but_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o experiment_n of_o its_o divine_a truth_n and_o power_n as_o that_o it_o have_v various_a effect_n upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o suppose_a apostate_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o ensue_a observation_n which_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n able_a to_o attract_v and_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o yet_o never_o arrive_v at_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o especial_a goodness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n last_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a great_a miraculous_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v among_o these_o hebrew_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 4._o whither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n and_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o sundry_a instance_n of_o they_o be_v record_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v on_o that_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n intend_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o new_a world_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v wherefore_o these_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o gift_n whereby_o those_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v then_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v joel_n 2._o compare_v with_o act_n 2._o these_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v taste_v for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forego_n either_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o in_o their_o sight_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o i_o do_v judge_n that_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o power_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n possible_a of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o that_o which_o peculiar_o render_v their_o recovery_n impossible_a for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o impossibility_n put_v upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o peculiarly_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o that_o gild_n may_v be_v otherwise_o contract_v yet_o in_o none_o so_o signal_o as_o this_o of_o reject_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o mighty_a operation_n in_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o ascription_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n unto_o the_o devil_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o fix_v on_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n exclusive_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o erection_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o a_o kingdom_n great_a and_o mighty_a power_n be_v require_v but_o be_v set_v up_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o power_n will_v preserve_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v use_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o therefore_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o description_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o appear_v yea_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o true_a and_o sincere_a believer_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o name_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o describe_v here_o as_o such_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o their_o full_a and_o large_a description_n no_o mention_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v either_o express_o or_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o intend_a but_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o what_o belong_v essential_o to_o their_o state_n
outward_a mean_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o his_o disposal_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o great_a variety_n wherein_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o be_v the_o conversion_n edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o give_v rule_n and_o measure_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n concern_v it_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v call_v or_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o there_o and_o then_o will_v he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n must_v stand_v whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o the_o election_n must_v obtain_v chap._n 11._o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o by_o election_n thine_a they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v send_v his_o word_n to_o find_v they_o out_o wherever_o they_o be_v that_o so_o not_o one_o grain_n of_o his_o choose_a israel_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o he_o appoint_v our_o apostle_n to_o stay_v and_o preach_v at_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n he_o meet_v withal_o because_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n act_v 19_o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v his_o people_n by_o eternal_a designation_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o hard_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o same_o apostle_n who_o know_v the_o end_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v and_o save_v be_v the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v upon_o for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o predestination_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n all_o and_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o word_n who_o be_v predestinate_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n also_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n joh._n 10._o 16._o he_o have_v some_o sheep_n in_o that_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o even_o all_o his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v he_o they_o must_v i_o gather_v also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sovereignty_n therefore_o which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o cause_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n to_o fall_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o he_o have_v still_o this_o certain_a end_n before_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o what_o place_n or_o nation_n soever_o in_o what_o time_n or_o age_n soever_o he_o have_v any_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o individual_a place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o one_o place_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o a_o place_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o only_o accidental_o as_o when_o paul_n first_o preach_v at_o philippi_n lydia_n only_o be_v convert_v who_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o those_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n in_o asia_n act_v 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o a_o whole_a country_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o one_o city_n and_o a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o micah_n 5._o 7._o god_n conceal_v this_o secret_a design_n under_o promiscuous_a outward_a dispensation_n for_o he_o oblige_v those_o by_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n therein_o unto_o all_o man_n indefinite_o leave_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o purpose_n unto_o himself_o whence_o they_o believe_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o those_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o act_n 13._o 48._o beside_o god_n have_v other_o end_n also_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o word_n though_o this_o be_v the_o principal_n for_o by_o it_o he_o put_v a_o restraint_n unto_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n give_v a_o visible_a control_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o relieve_v mankind_n by_o send_v light_n into_o those_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n and_o by_o the_o conviction_n that_o he_o bring_v thereby_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o their_o condemnation_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o without_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n joh._n 15._o 22._o yet_o will_v i_o not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v the_o word_n for_o any_o continuance_n for_o these_o end_n and_o design_n only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n he_o may_v do_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v suppose_v that_o in_o some_o place_n their_o message_n may_v be_v total_o reject_v and_o thereon_o appoint_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o or_o their_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o these_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o accidental_a end_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v constant_o preach_v wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o send_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o where_o god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n nor_o in_o any_o degree_n send_v his_o word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o he_o flect_v to_o be_v save_v for_o without_o the_o word_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v call_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o such_o place_n as_o whereunto_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v his_o word_n he_o will_v by_o one_o providence_n or_o other_o snatch_v they_o like_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o convey_v they_o under_o the_o shower_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o find_v verify_v by_o experience_n every_o day_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v not_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n by_o chance_n as_o we_o know_v in_o how_o great_a variety_n it_o have_v visit_v and_o leave_v nation_n and_o people_n age_n and_o time_n nor_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o regulate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n whatever_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o but_o all_o this_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a grace_n 2._o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n call_v and_o send_v person_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o every_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o ability_n undertake_v and_o discharge_v that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v man_n call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v by_o
god_n himself_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o occasion_n in_o that_o place_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o person_n unto_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v require_v but_o he_o treat_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_n unto_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n in_o send_v of_o man_n unto_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o other_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o be_v save_v hence_o he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n herein_o unto_o that_o of_o his_o send_v forth_o light_a and_o natural_a instruction_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n verse_n 18._o wherefore_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o send_v man_n unto_o that_o work_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o he_o do_v send_v they_o first_o by_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n enable_v they_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o gift_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o especial_a peculiar_a yea_o supernatural_a ability_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o and_o enable_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v what_o woeful_a work_n they_o make_v who_o undertake_v this_o duty_n and_o yet_o unfurnished_a with_o these_o ability_n that_o be_v such_o who_o be_v send_v of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n they_o harness_n themselves_o with_o external_a order_n ecclesiastical_a mission_n according_a to_o some_o rule_n agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o with_o some_o other_o implement_n and_o ornamental_a accoutrement_n whereon_o they_o undertake_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n but_o these_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v give_v rain_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n depend_v on_o god_n send_v alone_o when_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n they_o find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o god_n mission_n at_o least_o they_o do_v so_o unto_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o though_o outward_a order_n and_o a_o due_a call_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o a_o church_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o all_o order_n without_o a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a vocation_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n nor_o efficacy_n now_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n without_o which_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v not_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o herein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o humane_a preparation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o improvement_n of_o man_n intellectual_a ability_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n oratory_n and_o the_o like_a be_v exceed_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o and_o regular_o communicate_v they_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v so_o prepare_v no_o though_o they_o be_v acquire_v in_o a_o rational_a way_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o how_o many_o may_v we_o see_v so_o qualify_v and_o yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n god_n prefer_v before_o they_o person_n it_o may_v be_v behind_z and_o beneath_o they_o in_o those_o qualification_n as_o it_o be_v whilst_o all_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o choose_v out_o eminent_o the_o philosopher_n the_o wise_a the_o learned_a the_o scribe_n the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_a gift_n unto_o but_o general_o fix_v on_o person_n of_o another_o condition_n and_o more_o ordinary_a capacity_n some_o be_v so_o that_o none_o may_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v because_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n thing_n excellent_a in_o themselves_o but_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n as_o our_o apostle_n inform_v we_o be_v not_o call_v and_o choose_v unto_o this_o work_n so_o something_o in_o proportion_n hereunto_o may_v yet_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o herein_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o no_o rule_n of_o such_o preparation_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n nay_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o he_o walk_v not_o herein_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o own_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n but_o as_o he_o work_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o on_o who_o he_o bestow_v not_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o enable_v man_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o bestow_v those_o gift_n on_o many_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o these_o thing_n make_v evident_a that_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v in_o his_o send_n of_o person_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n manifest_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o depend_v like_o the_o give_n of_o rain_n absolute_o on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o man_n exclusive_o unto_o this_o part_n of_o god_n call_v will_v keep_v up_o a_o ministry_n and_o so_o make_v a_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lifeless_a image_n of_o the_o true_a dispensation_n of_o it_o second_o this_o communication_n of_o gift_n unto_o man_n be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o engage_v in_o it_o against_o those_o objection_n discouragement_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n which_o present_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o undertake_n there_o be_v so_o i_o say_v ordinary_o for_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n than_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n commit_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o niniveh_n do_v consult_v their_o own_o reputation_n ease_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o tack_v about_o to_o tarshish_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o hide_v and_o napkin_n up_o their_o talent_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o trade_n withal_o though_o represent_v unto_o we_o under_o one_o instance_n only_o but_o these_o must_v one_o day_n answer_v for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a call_n but_o ordinary_o that_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n unto_o this_o work_n which_o accompany_v the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v prevalent_a and_o effectual_a so_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v fortify_v by_o it_o against_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o whatever_o may_v rise_v up_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o call_n thereby_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o go_v into_o arabia_n about_o his_o work_n gal._n 1._o 16_o 17._o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attend_v or_o hearken_v unto_o cavil_n and_o exception_n against_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o well_o ground_v firm_a resolution_n and_o something_o in_o proportion_n hereunto_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o undertake_v this_o work_n upon_o a_o ordinary_a call_v of_o god_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o much_o success_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o nor_o any_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o when_o man_n go_v out_o hereunto_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o a_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o engage_v in_o their_o work_n mere_o upon_o external_a consideration_n without_o this_o divine_a inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o cast_v out_o water_n as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n by_o violent_a compression_n they_o will_v never_o be_v like_o cloud_n to_o pour_v forth_o shower_n of_o rain_n this_o therefore_o also_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n again_o 2._o god_n order_v thing_n in_o his_o sovereign_a unsearchable_a providence_n so_o as_o that_o the_o gospel_n
and_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v their_o lock_n cut_v and_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n so_o decay_v as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n for_o what_o they_o think_v will_v prove_v so_o easy_a unto_o they_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v find_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o entangle_v and_o engage_v that_o without_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n scarce_o less_o than_o that_o administer_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o lust_n sin_n and_o negligence_n that_o be_v consequence_n of_o a_o provoke_a barrenness_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3_o a_o total_a want_n of_o some_o grace_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o exercise_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a save_a grace_n there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o some_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o try_v and_o exercise_v than_o other_o and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exercise_n may_v much_o more_o frequent_o occur_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a grace_n at_o least_o where_o it_o be_v keep_v unrusty_a vigorous_a and_o active_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o profit_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n there_o every_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o keep_v alive_a as_o to_o be_v in_o some_o readiness_n for_o exercise_v when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n do_v occur_v but_o if_o in_o any_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n that_o be_v total_o want_v that_o no_o occasion_n do_v excite_v or_o draw_v forth_o to_o exercise_n they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o either_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o genuine_a and_o save_a but_o mere_a common_a effect_n of_o illumination_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v under_o a_o dangerous_a declension_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o unanswerableness_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o readiness_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o his_o command_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o his_o other_o grace_n be_v false_a and_o perish_a or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v signal_o fall_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n for_o in_o common_a grace_n one_o single_a grace_n may_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o win_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whilst_o there_o be_v a_o total_a want_n of_o all_o or_o many_o other_o but_o in_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o different_a grace_n may_v exceed_o differ_v in_o their_o exercise_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o root_n and_o principle_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n may_v professor_n try_v their_o own_o concernment_n in_o this_o commination_n ordinary_o god_n proceed_v to_o the_o rejection_n and_o destruction_n of_o barren_a professor_n by_o degree_n 1._o although_o they_o be_v seldom_o sensible_a of_o it_o until_o they_o fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o ruin_n this_o ground_n here_o be_v first_o disapprove_v or_o reject_v than_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v the_o curse_n ensue_v after_o which_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o god_n do_v thus_o proceed_v with_o they_o 1_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o patience_n goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v often_o abuse_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o let_v man_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v what_o they_o will_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o as_o become_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v that_o property_n of_o god_n without_o a_o due_a conception_n whereof_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v aright_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o essential_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o atheism_n unto_o ungodly_a man_n ecclesiast_n 8._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o a_o great_a temptation_n it_o be_v ofttimes_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a habb_n 1._o 12_o 13._o jer._n 12._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 73._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n unto_o a_o due_a posture_n herein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n never_o come_v to_o a_o general_a issue_n with_o mankind_n but_o once_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flood_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o one_o example_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n unto_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o deal_v so_o with_o mankind_n be_v their_o sin_n what_o they_o will_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v gen._n 8._o 21_o 22._o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o curse_n but_o there_o be_v a_o limit_a time_n contain_v therein_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v at_o length_n cease_v and_o then_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n full_o on_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a sinner_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o public_a record_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o patience_n without_o which_o his_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n 2_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n with_o any_o apostate_n church_n or_o nation_n until_o he_o himself_o declare_v and_o determine_v that_o all_o due_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o their_o recovery_n and_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o best_a of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o elijab_n himself_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a glorious_a and_o great_a fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o repine_v at_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o a_o wicked_a provoke_a generation_n of_o sinner_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n seem_v to_o express_v a_o little_a too_o much_o haste_n in_o this_o matter_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n rev._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o time_n of_o it_o seem_v long_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o glorify_v god_n herein_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n rev._n 13._o 10._o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o wait_v quiet_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o come_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n as_o unto_o all_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 2_o because_o the_o apprehension_n be_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exceed_o glorify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o apostate_n provoke_v and_o ungodly_a sinner_n and_o this_o will_v be_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o its_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v make_v our_o desire_n inordinate_a if_o not_o regulate_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n towards_o apostate_n barren_a professor_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o can_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n give_v rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n 2_o god_n will_v do_v so_o to_o evince_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v wise_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n god_n endure_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o
which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o other_o man_n so_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n and_o his_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o faith_n that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o thou_o also_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o any_o sincere_a faith_n in_o timothy_n by_o especial_a revelation_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o upon_o such_o unquestionable_a ground_n and_o motive_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n about_o it_o some_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuade_v of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n infallible_a build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o persuasion_n here_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a kind_n even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v satisfactory_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o prevail_v against_o all_o contrary_a objection_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n we_o may_v in_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o 2._o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o mutual_a duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n more_o press_v or_o more_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o unto_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n for_o the_o former_a they_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 27._o 23._o be_v thou_o diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n and_o feed_v for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v know_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o what_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a and_o unto_o this_o end_n there_o be_v at_o first_o some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o immediate_a inspection_n of_o the_o state_n and_o walk_v of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v as_o moses_n say_v to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n numb_a 10._o 31._o to_o be_v instead_o of_o eye_n unto_o the_o teacher_n to_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n nor_o can_v they_o without_o it_o discharge_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n for_o minister_n to_o walk_v towards_o their_o people_n at_o peradventure_o and_o to_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n without_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o state_n and_o especial_a consideration_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o what_o therein_o be_v suit_v unto_o their_o edification_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n how_o to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n see_v heb._n 13._o 14._o unless_o a_o man_n have_v some_o good_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o can_v never_o approve_v himself_o among_o they_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o their_o proportion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v more_o evacuate_v and_o render_v ineffectual_a than_o when_o man_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a design_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o hearer_n according_a unto_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o spiritual_a state_n do_v require_v how_o shall_v they_o instruct_v how_o shall_v they_o warn_v how_o shall_v they_o comfort_v any_o but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o general_a preach_v at_o random_n without_o a_o special_a scope_n direct_v by_o the_o persuasion_n mention_v turn_v the_o whole_a work_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n into_o a_o useless_a formality_n in_o brief_a this_o persuasion_n principal_o regulate_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v a_o physician_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o especial_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o patient_n as_o also_o of_o their_o distemper_n wherein_o his_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v exercise_v without_o that_o let_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a store_n of_o good_a medicine_n if_o he_o give_v they_o out_o promiscuous_o unto_o all_o comer_n all_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n it_o may_v be_v his_o medicine_n be_v safe_a they_o will_v do_v no_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a they_o will_v do_v as_o little_a good_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n proper_a and_o profitable_a a_o good_a spring_n a_o safe_a rule_n a_o distinct_a design_n and_o enliven_a affection_n the_o first_o be_v the_o dispenser_n own_o light_n and_o experience_n he_o be_v to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o those_o of_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v by_o own_o light_n as_o a_o scribe_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n new_a and_o old_a 2_o his_o safe_a rule_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n this_o must_v be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o his_o light_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o his_o whole_a work_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v regulate_v hereby_o be_v any_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o isa._n 8._o 20._o 3_o his_o distinct_a design_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a skill_n this_o be_v that_o which_o secret_o difference_v the_o constant_a ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o and_o this_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o to_o convey_v unexpected_a relief_n or_o repose_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o affect_v if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o scope_n continual_o before_o we_o we_o may_v run_v apace_o but_o never_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o enliven_a affection_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o for_o private_a christian_n among_o themselves_o their_o mutual_a duty_n be_v refer_v unto_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o special_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o take_v up_o in_o the_o description_n injunction_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n so_o urge_v upon_o they_o as_o this_o of_o mutual_a love_n upon_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o frequent_o declare_v that_o his_o honour_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n do_v principal_o depend_v and_o whatever_o we_o have_v beside_o this_o our_o apostle_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o open_a loss_n of_o this_o love_n among_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o now_o this_o love_n be_v found_v in_o our_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o each_o other_o i_o mean_v that_o especial_a mutual_a love_n be_v so_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o for_o although_o we_o be_v on_o
primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o secular_a grandeur_n promotion_n preferment_n dignity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o a_o day_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o pride_n and_o domination_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o hurtful_a elation_n of_o mind_n in_o one_o above_o another_o be_v from_o the_o eminency_n of_o gift_n which_o some_o have_v receive_v above_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o abuse_n hereof_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o swell_a secular_a pride_n and_o curse_a domination_n or_o lordly_a rule_n which_o afterward_o pester_v the_o church_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o one_o place_n caution_n and_o charge_v the_o elder_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o become_v their_o ruin_n namely_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o love_n of_o domination_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n for_o man_n total_o to_o suppress_v those_o insinuation_n of_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o which_o gift_n singular_a in_o their_o use_n and_o kind_n will_v suggest_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v effect_v without_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v a_o novice_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o public_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n namely_o lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_n into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o affliction_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o needful_a balance_n for_o eminent_a gift_n this_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v provide_v against_o both_o warning_n we_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n will_v puff_n up_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o boast_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o good_a or_o worth_a in_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o reckon_v aright_o those_o of_o we_o who_o gift_n be_v inferior_a unto_o those_o of_o other_o man_n provide_v we_o use_v and_o improve_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n we_o be_v able_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o who_o gift_n outshine_v we_o for_o if_o they_o be_v gracious_a they_o have_v work_n enough_o cut_v out_o for_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o unto_o humility_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o so_o well_o succeed_v but_o that_o by_o sinful_a surprisal_n of_o self_n elate_v imagination_n there_o be_v work_v make_v for_o repentance_n and_o trouble_n yea_o he_o who_o be_v eminent_o gift_v if_o he_o be_v not_o eminent_o humble_a have_v but_o a_o unquiet_a life_n within_o door_n and_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o true_o gracious_a he_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o temptation_n and_o will_v also_o seduce_v himself_o into_o all_o evil_a 2_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n as_o to_o be_v humble_a so_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v thankful_a the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n be_v gift_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a ingratitude_n 3_o a_o fruitfulness_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o who_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o trade_n with_o they_o but_o to_o get_v five_o talent_n more_o the_o increase_n of_o one_o or_o two_o talent_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o not_o somewhat_o but_o much_o be_v require_v the_o hide_v of_o many_o talent_n be_v a_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v a_o greatness_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o those_o who_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o tremble_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o have_v trade_v with_o his_o talent_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o hope_v that_o in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v spare_v and_o pardon_v and_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v endeavour_v after_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o consider_v that_o labour_n and_o fruitfulness_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v unto_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o better_a thing_n here_o direct_o intend_v for_o from_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o no_o such_o conclusion_n can_v be_v make_v as_o that_o here_o by_o our_o apostle_n see_v he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o may_v all_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o whole_a kind_n and_o nature_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v better_o than_o they_o as_o to_o their_o essence_n and_o be_v such_o be_v all_o save_a grace_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a save_a grace_n differ_v specifical_o from_o all_o common_a grace_n however_o advance_v in_o its_o exercise_n by_o the_o company_n and_o help_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n much_o less_o to_o wrangle_v about_o what_o do_v formal_o constitute_v a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o say_v plain_o which_o i_o can_v prove_v assure_o that_o true_a gospel_n faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n or_o most_o reform_a unregenerate_a person_n be_v ever_o make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o visible_a profess_v church_n all_o thing_n outward_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n administer_v unto_o all_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o same_o outward_a duty_n be_v attend_v unto_o and_o scandalous_a offence_n be_v by_o all_o avoid_v but_o yet_o thing_n be_v not_o internal_o equal_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n all_o that_o eat_v outward_o in_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n do_v not_o feed_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n all_o that_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o church_n book_n may_v not_o yet_o have_v they_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n there_o be_v yet_o better_a thing_n than_o gift_n profession_n participation_n of_o ordinance_n and_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o use_n hereof_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o warn_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o they_o take_v not_o up_o with_o a_o interest_n in_o or_o participation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a profession_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o name_n to_o live_v see_v they_o may_v be_v dead_a or_o in_o a_o perthe_n condition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o thing_n bestow_v on_o some_o person_n as_o salvation_n do_v infallible_o accompany_v and_o ensue_v upon_o better_a thing_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v salvation_n accompany_v of_o they_o this_o assertion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o best_a thing_n bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v perish_v and_o do_v so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v lose_v and_o do_v lose_v and_o thereby_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v create_v for_o but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n and_o concatenation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v infallible_o conclude_v unto_o a_o indefeazable_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o in_o a_o express_a annumeration_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o for_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n immutable_a purpose_n of_o election_n if_o that_o therefore_o can_v be_v change_v this_o can_v utter_o fail_v and_o be_v lose_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v that_o be_v to_o save_v faith_n by_o jesus_n christ._n faith_n be_v of_o god_n elect_n and_o
earth_n be_v name_v ephes._n 3._o 15._o they_o be_v the_o family_n of_o god_n or_o household_n of_o god_n chap._n 2._o 19_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 27._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o formal_o because_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o labour_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v this_o love_n its_o especial_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o any_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o because_o his_o name_n be_v call_v on_o they_o 3_o efficient_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v his_o authority_n and_o will_n god_n require_v this_o labour_n of_o love_n of_o we_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o command_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o we_o do_v it_o towards_o his_o name_n that_o be_v with_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o and_o regard_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o authority_n the_o whole_a therefore_o of_o this_o duty_n right_o perform_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o give_v life_n spirituality_n and_o acceptance_n 1._o unto_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o other_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o love_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v all_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v do_v some_o have_v be_v lose_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o superstition_n some_o from_o a_o design_n of_o merit_n some_o from_o vain_a glory_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o reputation_n by_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v now_o whereas_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n attend_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unto_o we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o what_o we_o do_v therein_o be_v not_o lose_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v influence_v with_o a_o regard_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o peculiar_a concernment_n in_o they_o towards_o who_o our_o love_n be_v exercise_v it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o shall_v consume_v all_o hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v own_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n again_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o love_n in_o its_o exercise_n and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o their_o general_a condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v express_v they_o be_v saint_n or_o as_o unto_o their_o particular_a state_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 1._o they_o be_v saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o those_o who_o upon_o their_o profession_n be_v presume_v so_o to_o be_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n style_v saint_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o saint_n be_v the_o same_o with_o call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ._n every_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v no_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o atheism_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v it_o a_o reproach_n among_o many_o once_o to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o with_o some_o this_o appellation_n be_v restrain_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v canonize_v or_o deify_v by_o themselves_o chrysostome_n be_v express_v to_o our_o purpose_n on_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v these_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o every_o believer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v a_o saint_n although_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a person_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o imagination_n who_o confine_v saintship_n unto_o monk_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v these_o saint_n therefore_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n presume_v in_o charity_n to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o real_a saint_n 2._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o want_n or_o distress_n and_o such_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o poverty_n be_v such_o as_o that_o our_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n perhaps_o in_o all_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v success_n make_v collation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o press_v the_o gentile_a believer_n unto_o a_o contribution_n unto_o this_o purpose_n with_o weighty_a argument_n rom._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o he_o look_v on_o his_o duty_n herein_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o earnest_o request_v that_o his_o discharge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a saint_n themselves_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o where_o any_o church_n have_v large_o minister_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v tend_v unto_o the_o unspeakable_a advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o apostle_n most_o careful_a in_o as_o that_o wherein_o he_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o jew_n before_o all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v send_v their_o oblation_n in_o thing_n dedicate_v silver_n and_o gold_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o they_o make_v any_o proselyte_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o obedience_n by_o send_v gift_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v know_v and_o complain_v of_o wherefore_o our_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a church_n state_n be_v now_o change_v and_o that_o the_o believe_a saint_n be_v become_v the_o only_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o those_o who_o he_o make_v proselyte_n of_o or_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v a_o benevolence_n for_o that_o temple_n or_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o judea_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o eminent_a duty_n in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o that_o season_n for_o this_o poverty_n and_o these_o exigency_n they_o be_v cast_v under_o on_o many_o account_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v under_o great_a oppression_n and_o devastation_n by_o the_o covetousness_n and_o rapine_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v every_o day_n vex_v by_o seditious_a person_n and_o prevail_a multitude_n of_o robber_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o but_o moreover_o they_o be_v expose_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o great_a persecution_n wherein_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n their_o good_n be_v spoil_v and_o their_o person_n bring_v under_o various_a distress_a calamity_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34._o beside_o general_o those_o who_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a among_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n declare_v their_o want_n to_o have_v be_v great_a beside_o other_o incident_n of_o life_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o unto_o their_o distress_n these_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o hebrew_n minister_v who_o condition_n put_v a_o eminency_n on_o that_o duty_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o this_o be_v their_o state_n how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n in_o general_a thus_o labour_n in_o love_n by_o administer_a unto_o the_o
want_n of_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v 1_o we_o do_v not_o i_o fear_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o spirit_n of_o those_o first_o believer_n and_o out_o of_o how_o very_o little_a of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v administer_v unto_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o lack_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n when_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n affliction_n persecution_n their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o in_o their_o own_o great_a poverty_n and_o under_o persecution_n they_o contribute_v large_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o for_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n as_o so_o much_o wealth_n at_o least_o so_o much_o provision_n for_o our_o own_o family_n peace_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o quietness_n in_o what_o we_o enjoy_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o understand_v what_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a believer_n they_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o out_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o amid_o their_o trouble_n we_o can_v scarce_o part_v with_o superfluity_n in_o peace_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o escape_v the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o most_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v bountiful_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o their_o discharge_n of_o duty_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whilst_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n whence_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o accept_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o those_o who_o have_v ability_n in_o any_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n depend_v much_o on_o their_o diligence_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n hence_o be_v that_o peculiar_a direction_n of_o our_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a or_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3_o the_o contribution_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o ministration_n unto_o the_o saint_n but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v spiritual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o visit_v exhort_v comfort_v that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o herein_o all_o may_v be_v sedulous_o conversaut_n though_o poor_a and_o low_a in_o the_o world_n 4_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o look_v out_o for_o help_n and_o assistance_n where_o it_o be_v need_v beyond_o what_o they_o have_v ability_n to_o supply_v and_o hereby_o do_v they_o no_o less_o exercise_n their_o love_n than_o in_o what_o they_o do_v personal_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o church_n be_v disenable_v through_o persecution_n or_o poverty_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a among_o they_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o relief_n from_o other_o person_n or_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o themselves_o wherefore_o 5_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v that_o they_o industrious_o exercise_v love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o capacity_n and_o more_o be_v not_o require_v last_o the_o especial_a manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v call_v ministration_n and_o the_o especial_a object_n thereof_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o concern_v this_o ministration_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o they_o do_v at_o present_a both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o found_v the_o judgement_n on_o which_o he_o make_v concern_v they_o you_o have_v minister_v and_o you_o do_v minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o laborious_a and_o industrious_a ministry_n and_o this_o in_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1_o of_o especial_a office_n 2_o of_o common_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o rise_n occasion_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o especial_a office_n or_o ministry_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v at_o large_a declare_v act_v 6._o and_o mention_v afterward_o by_o our_o apostle_n as_o a_o abide_a ordinance_n rom._n 12._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o ministration_n be_v comprise_v herein_o though_o not_o sole_o intend_v for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o these_o deacon_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o out_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n require_v in_o the_o person_n call_v unto_o this_o ministration_n yet_o the_o ministration_n itself_o will_v abound_v or_o be_v straiten_v according_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n discharge_v its_o duty_n but_o the_o common_a ministration_n of_o brotherly_a love_n what_o every_o one_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o therein_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o 1_o the_o root_n spring_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v love_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n which_o be_v with_o labour_n and_o diligence_n 3_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o saint_n in_o want_n trouble_n straits_n or_o necessity_n 4_o the_o act_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o and_o various_a the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v 1_o visit_v of_o they_o 2_o advice_n and_o counsel_n 3_o consolation_n 4_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n by_o outward_a thing_n 5_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o full_a relief_n 1_o with_o god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2_o with_o man_n according_a unto_o our_o interest_n and_o advantage_n not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o own_v they_o in_o their_o poverty_n distress_n and_o suffering_n 6_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ministration_n be_v every_o man_n 1_o opportunity_n 2_o ability_n 3_o especial_a call_n by_o objective_a circumstance_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o on_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o herein_o he_o give_v we_o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o church_n of_o sound_a believer_n they_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v walk_v in_o faith_n express_v it_o in_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n careful_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v love_n towards_o one_o another_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o a_o continual_a regard_n unto_o they_o who_o suffer_v or_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n 1._o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v minister_v unto_o hereof_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n why_o these_o shall_v be_v poor_a afflict_a tempt_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o other_o no_o direct_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o those_o who_o especial_a lot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o exercise_v may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v always_o 1_o that_o this_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n therein_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v final_a loser_n by_o their_o poor_a afflict_a condition_n god_n will_v make_v all_o up_o unto_o they_o both_o here_o and_o to_o eternity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v borough_n thereby_o unto_o a_o clear_a foresight_n of_o and_o more_o earnest_a long_n
after_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o all_o their_o suffering_n 3_o that_o god_n may_v have_v put_v they_o with_o other_o into_o such_o pasture_n here_o only_o to_o have_v be_v fat_v against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o much_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n wherein_o they_o be_v interest_v do_v exceed_v thing_n temporal_a they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v peculiarly_a in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n they_o ought_v even_o to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v unto_o those_o ends._n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_a for_o 1_o god_n hereby_o give_v testimony_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o store_n for_o they_o who_o he_o care_v for_o he_o do_v hereby_o cast_v contempt_n on_o the_o desirable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o have_v not_o god_n better_a thing_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n than_o any_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o will_v not_o withhold_v these_o from_o they_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_v in_o their_o want_n wherefore_o in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v testify_v unto_o all_o that_o internal_a spiritual_a mercy_n such_o as_o his_o saint_n enjoy_v be_v incomparable_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o he_o keep_v they_o short_a 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o 2_o he_o make_v way_n hereby_o for_o the_o vigorous_a fruitful_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o various_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v and_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o and_o know_v that_o according_a unto_o his_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o want_n or_o abundance_n there_o be_v peculiar_a exercise_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a free_a or_o in_o distress_n not_o only_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o general_n but_o also_o that_o they_o diligent_o endeavour_v a_o abound_a fruitfulness_n in_o those_o grace_n who_o exercise_n their_o especial_a condition_n call_v for_o and_o second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v in_o our_o regard_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o these_o hebrew_n they_o minister_v unto_o they_o either_o love_n or_o at_o least_o a_o appearance_n of_o love_n will_v be_v easy_o preserve_v where_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o need_n of_o one_o another_o but_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o prove_v costly_a when_o it_o put_v we_o unto_o charge_n or_o trouble_v or_o into_o danger_n as_o it_o do_v more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n then_o be_v it_o bring_v unto_o its_o trial_n and_o in_o such_o a_o season_n we_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o that_o the_o very_a leaf_n of_o it_o fall_v off_o and_o they_o give_v over_o its_o profession_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a evidence_n of_o its_o spiritual_a life_n 3_o when_o it_o be_v diligent_a and_o abound_v in_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n from_o hence_o do_v the_o apostle_n commend_v these_o hebrew_n and_o firm_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n for_o hereby_o as_o we_o may_v show_v 1_o god_n be_v singular_o glorify_v 2_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o promote_v 3_o a_o especial_a lustre_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 4_o all_o the_o end_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o their_o persecution_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n at_o present_a of_o these_o hebrew_n and_o their_o future_a eternal_a safety_n namely_o that_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n i_o intimate_v before_o that_o the_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v persuade_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o the_o moral_a certainty_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o double_a object_n or_o reason_n 1_o what_o be_v in_o the_o profess_v hebrew_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n hereof_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n beyond_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n his_o persuasion_n have_v another_o object_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n whence_o he_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n or_o do_v conclude_v infallible_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sometime_o denote_v the_o absolute_a rectitude_n and_o perfect_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o hereunto_o all_o other_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v sometime_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o be_v their_o due_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o his_o holy_a appointment_n be_v so_o call_v and_o sometime_o particular_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n whereby_o he_o avenge_v sin_n and_o punish_v sinner_n be_v so_o express_v sometime_o yea_o frequent_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n be_v call_v his_o righteousness_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o absolute_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o to_o do_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o all_o account_n a_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n strict_o so_o call_v jam._n 2._o 13._o wherefore_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n who_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v for_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o god_n reward_v the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o whereby_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n equal_o respect_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o for_o without_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o strict_a or_o exact_a righteousness_n can_v he_o neither_o pardon_n sin_n nor_o reward_v our_o work_n which_o be_v imperfect_a do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o rule_n which_o it_o do_v or_o can_v proceed_v by_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v god_n here_o say_v not_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a so_o as_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o he_o will_v have_v that_o respect_n unto_o it_o which_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o no_o other_o righteousness_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o work_n of_o we_o do_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o other_o righteousness_n in_o god_n again_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v their_o work_n and_o this_o
this_o especial_a limitation_n as_o to_o come_v afterward_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o unchangeableness_n and_o infinite_a power_n to_o give_v they_o a_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o ingenerate_v this_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n itself_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v they_o justify_v and_o save_v gen._n 15._o 6._o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n see_v it_o respect_v the_o future_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v he_o as_o long_o since_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n but_o this_o circumstance_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o future_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n they_o be_v make_v present_a and_o effectual_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n respect_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o change_v in_o its_o nature_n from_o what_o they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v exceed_o advantage_v as_o to_o its_o light_n the_o next_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n say_v we_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o grace_n be_v express_o distinguish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n long-suffering_a patience_n so_o plain_o col._n 1._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 22._o ephes._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v often_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n rom._n 2._o 4._o chap._n 9_o 22._o to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimis_fw-la or_o as_o james_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 19_o slow_a to_o anger_n oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hasty_a soon_o angry_a bitter_a in_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a sedate_n frame_n of_o soul_n a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n on_o holy_a spiritual_a ground_n of_o faith_n not_o subject_a to_o take_v provocation_n not_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o opposition_n wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 10._o 36._o yet_o the_o longanimity_n here_o intend_v be_v distinct_a from_o it_o for_o as_o patience_n be_v a_o gracious_a submissive_a quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o undergo_a present_a trouble_n and_o misery_n so_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o longanimity_n forbearance_n tolerance_n or_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o sedate_n gracious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o encounter_v a_o series_n of_o difficulty_n and_o provocation_n without_o be_v exasperate_v by_o they_o so_o as_o to_o desert_n or_o cease_v from_o the_o course_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v so_o where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n it_o signify_v that_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o new_a surprisal_n yet_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o sinner_n and_o not_o divert_v from_o his_o course_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o with_o we_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a object_n for_o 1_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n with_o many_o scandal_n and_o offence_n these_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v distaste_n at_o to_o dislike_v and_o so_o to_o be_v provoke_v as_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o upon_o various_a surprise_a occasion_n they_o fret_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a psal._n 37._o 8._o so_o david_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o short_a spirit_v when_o upon_o the_o breach_n that_o god_n righteous_o make_v on_o uzza_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v displease_v david_n but_o this_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o take_v offence_n or_o admit_v sinful_a provocation_n from_o cross_a accident_n opposition_n injury_n scandal_n disappointment_n so_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o ephes._n 4._o 2._o beside_o 2_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n whereof_o believer_n earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o present_a accomplishment_n or_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o evidence_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n or_o a_o great_a speed_n towards_o it_o such_o be_v the_o full_a subdue_a of_o their_o corruption_n success_n against_o or_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n deliverance_n of_o ehe_fw-ge church_n from_o trouble_n and_o the_o like_a now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v delay_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v make_v sick_a by_o the_o defer_v of_o its_o hope_n the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o despond_v to_o give_v over_o its_o expectation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o will_v quick_o also_o forsake_v its_o duty_n the_o grace_n which_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o a_o quiet_a wait_a upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v we_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o season_n that_o preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o sinful_a despondency_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o long-suffering_a or_o forbearance_n these_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o heathen_a of_o old_a fancy_a that_o their_o hero_n or_o patriarch_n by_o great_a and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v heroic_a action_n by_o valour_n courage_n the_o slaughter_n and_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n usual_o attend_v with_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n make_v their_o way_n into_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o god_n hero_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o their_o rest_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v by_o faith_n patience_n long-suffering_a humility_n endure_v persecution_n self-denial_n and_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n general_o reckon_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o pusillanimity_n and_o so_o despise_v so_o contrary_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o man_n even_o about_o what_o be_v good_a and_o praiseworthy_a observe_v as_o we_o pass_v on_o that_o faith_n and_o patient_a long-suffering_a be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v attain_v rest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n which_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v some_o man_n think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o but_o live_v avowed_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o example_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o some_o think_v faith_n at_o least_o to_o be_v necessary_a hereunto_o but_o by_o faith_n they_o understand_v little_o more_o than_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v this_o alone_o be_v not_o so_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v act_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o declare_v but_o what_o do_v man_n think_v of_o the_o long-suffering_a before_o describe_v their_o relief_n against_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o withal_o seldom_o or_o never_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o patient_a long-suffering_a it_o be_v against_o the_o act_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o those_o opposition_n arise_v which_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o other_o grace_n be_v needful_a to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o at_o large_a all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v fall_v under_o consideration_n of_o
so_o deport_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v unmeet_a to_o receive_v the_o succeed_a mercy_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o grace_n unto_o sinner_n his_o first_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_o gratuitous_a he_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v induce_v he_o thereunto_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n require_v unto_o a_o condecency_n herein_o god_n take_v man_n as_o he_o please_v some_o in_o one_o condition_n and_o posture_n of_o mind_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o a_o open_a course_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o particular_a sin_n as_o paul_n and_o he_o indeed_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o call_n be_v under_o the_o active_a power_n of_o two_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o conversion_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o first_o he_o be_v zealous_a above_o measure_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v earnest_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n these_o two_o qualification_n constant_a rest_v in_o legal_a righteousness_n with_o rage_n and_o madness_n in_o persecution_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hell_n more_o adverse_a principle_n unto_o it_o be_v all_o the_o preparation_n of_o that_o apostle_n unto_o convert_v grace_n but_o after_o that_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o sovereign_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o god_n covenant_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o ensue_a grace_n and_o privilege_n namely_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n shall_v precede_v the_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n of_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o abraham_n who_o receive_v his_o last_o great_a signal_n promise_v and_o privilege_n gen._n 22._o upon_o that_o signal_n act_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n upon_o god_n command_n as_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o who_o in_o any_o age_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a privilege_n second_o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o all_o believer_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v the_o representative_a and_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o the_o giving_z and_o send_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o ancient_a and_o first_o express_v regard_n of_o divine_a grace_n unto_o sinner_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o thy_o seed_n he_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o our_o apostle_n argue_v gal._n 3._o 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v christ_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o another_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v concern_v he_o unto_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o grant_n intention_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o promise_v it_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o the_o undertaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o we_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v concern_v he_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n thus_o promise_v and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v they_o be_v bless_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o blessing_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o other_o mercy_n innumerable_a the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v particular_a stream_n from_o it_o especial_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o that_o promise_n 1_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o a_o blessing_n and_o that_o which_o do_v it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o blessing_n as_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o curse_n and_o misery_n 2_o the_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o bless_a righteousness_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n see_v gal._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v this_o promise_n 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o spring_n of_o its_o continuance_n unto_o its_o appoint_a season_n which_o can_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o how_o many_o time_n be_v that_o whole_a people_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o destruction_n for_o sometime_o they_o fall_v general_o into_o such_o terrible_a provoke_a sin_n as_o that_o their_o utter_a cast_v off_o may_v have_v be_v just_o expect_v by_o angel_n and_o man_n sometime_o they_o be_v in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n give_v up_o unto_o such_o waste_a desolation_n in_o their_o captivity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o like_o dry_a bone_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n yet_o mercy_n patience_n and_o power_n wrought_v through_o all_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o church_n state_n until_o this_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v this_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o whence_o all_o their_o heal_n and_o recovery_n do_v proceed_v and_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v once_o fulfil_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v they_o unto_o their_o former_a condition_n all_o depend_v on_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o who_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o order_n 2_o this_o be_v that_o which_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o from_o ruine_v despondency_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n calamity_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v this_o promise_n still_o to_o plead_v and_o rest_v therein_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o interveniency_n which_o ofttimes_o seem_v to_o render_v the_o case_n of_o that_o people_n very_o desperate_a see_v their_o faith_n express_v micah_n 7._o 18_o 19_o 20._o isa._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 1._o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73._o and_o i_o will_v hope_v there_o be_v mercy_n lie_v treasure_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o promise_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o towards_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n who_o know_v but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o engage_v love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o this_o promise_n these_o wither_a branch_n may_v revive_v and_o these_o dead_a bone_n rise_v again_o our_o apostle_n place_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o on_o this_o ground_n alone_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n rom._n 11._o 28._o as_o to_o profession_n they_o be_v then_o usible_o fall_v off_o but_o as_o to_o election_n as_o to_o god_n purpose_n concern_v they_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o their_o father_n engage_v unto_o abraham_n in_o this_o promise_n will_v one_o day_n find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o unto_o a_o plentiful_a share_n in_o this_o blessing_n wherefore_o on_o all_o account_v the_o instance_n choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o singular_o suit_v unto_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o as_o they_o receive_v many_o advantage_n from_o his_o personal_a privilege_n who_o be_v their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o succeed_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o like_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o of_o he_o so_o they_o in_o
the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o way_n he_o go_v be_v 1_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n chap._n 12._o 2._o holiness_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o our_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o that_o we_o burden_v not_o ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v retard_v we_o chap._n 12._o 1._o and_o we_o may_v see_v whereon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v as_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o storm_n which_o it_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n he_o that_o can_v consider_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o counsel_n the_o power_n and_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v engage_v unto_o its_o ruin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v own_o weakness_n solitariness_n helplesness_n on_o the_o other_o can_v but_o admire_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o its_o visible_a defence_n and_o the_o visible_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v jesus_n our_o forerunner_n who_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n take_v care_n of_o all_o our_o concern_v that_o be_v alone_o our_o security_n and_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o we_o who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v esteem_v our_o forerunner_n what_o love_n what_o grace_n what_o mercy_n may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o when_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o forerunner_n that_o in_o opeculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v to_o fix_v and_o fasten_v themselves_o upon_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o vii_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n vii_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o different_a analysis_n give_v of_o this_o chapter_n as_o there_o be_v commentator_n upon_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o person_n propose_v sundry_a of_o they_o without_o a_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o principal_o adhere_v unto_o all_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o such_o a_o method_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o artificial_a and_o argumentative_a but_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v on_o any_o such_o method_n of_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v frame_v unto_o ourselves_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o more_o heavenly_a and_o sublime_a suit_v to_o convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n so_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n also_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o reduce_v of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o any_o precise_a logical_a analysis_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attempt_v but_o whereas_o those_o method_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o learned_a man_n whereunto_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n argue_v be_v reducible_a be_v only_o diverse_a and_o not_o contradictory_n unto_o one_o another_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o context_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o with_o most_o appearance_n of_o accuracy_n be_v piscator_fw-la and_o gomarus_n my_o design_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n and_o their_o connexion_n particular_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v occasional_o insert_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o chap._n 5_o the_o and_o treat_v of_o its_o use_n at_o large_a chap._n 9_o the_o but_o it_o be_v of_o its_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o discourse_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o not_o absolute_o neither_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o this_o be_v direct_o conduce_v unto_o his_o end_n so_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o confirm_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o who_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o another_o this_o therefore_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v and_o that_o upon_o principle_n avow_v by_o themselves_o with_o light_n and_o evidence_n take_v from_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o manifest_v abundant_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o priesthood_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o use_v also_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o do_v in_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v many_o way_n instruct_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o more_o useful_a efficacious_a and_o glorious_a the_o continuance_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v inconsistent_a herein_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o authority_n he_o oblige_v they_o unto_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o he_o have_v then_o appoint_v this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v before_o they_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o inlay_v instruction_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o cease_v and_o issue_v in_o something_o better_a afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o moses_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n unto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o both_o of_o these_o do_v that_o church_n great_o miscarry_v for_o first_o in_o many_o age_n it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v with_o any_o constancy_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v and_o now_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o to_o cease_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o rebel_v against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o refuse_v to_o consider_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v inlay_v from_o first_o to_o last_o concern_v their_o cease_v and_o alteration_n whereon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o utter_o perish_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o diligence_n with_o what_o reverence_n with_o what_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o so_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o as_o for_o want_v hereof_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n perish_v at_o this_o season_n so_o in_o all_o age_n sundry_a particular_a person_n do_v woeful_o miscarry_v see_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 1_o chron._n 14._o 11._o and_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n have_v without_o any_o respect_n thereunto_o give_v a_o typical_a praefiguration_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o who_o be_v on_o all_o account_n superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v this_o sacred_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o undeniable_o manifest_v the_o certain_a future_a introduction_n of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n be_v here_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o all_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n
and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o concern_v but_o what_o be_v express_o write_v all_o age_n have_v be_v fruitless_o exercise_v yea_o pester_v with_o such_o curious_a inquiry_n about_o he_o as_o rise_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o account_n give_v concern_v he_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v certain_a and_o belong_v unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o 1._o every_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n have_v he_o not_o assume_v our_o nature_n 2._o that_o if_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n for_o none_o but_o man_n have_v so_o 3._o without_o this_o conception_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n against_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o include_v a_o genealogy_n or_o any_o other_o successive_a way_n but_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n three_o that_o he_o have_v no_o successor_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o constitute_v a_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n only_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o no_o more_o two_o thing_n every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o eminent_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o add_v the_o one_o as_o my_o judgement_n the_o other_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n only_o and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o although_o he_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n then_o and_o afterward_o principal_o possess_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cham_n so_o call_v yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o seven_o nation_n or_o people_n therein_o that_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o noah_n devote_v unto_o bondage_n and_o destruction_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v therein_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o devote_v unto_o destruction_n god_n will_v not_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o accurse_a seed_n the_o most_o glorious_a ministry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n unto_o typical_a signification_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v somewhat_o wonder_v that_o no_o expositor_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o sacred_a truth_n my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v noah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o japhet_n or_o persuade_v he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 27._o unto_o shem_n he_o have_v before_o grant_v the_o present_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o thereby_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v confine_v unto_o his_o posterity_n hereon_o among_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o upon_o the_o matter_n confine_v until_o the_o shilo_n come_v unto_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o japhet_n and_o his_o return_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o whereas_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o posterity_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v possess_v first_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a canaan_n that_o in_o their_o dispossess_v and_o destruction_n he_o may_v give_v a_o representation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o final_a success_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n over_o all_o their_o adversary_n before_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n as_o i_o suppose_v bring_v this_o melchisedec_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n even_o before_o abraham_n himself_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o shem_n have_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o place_v he_o there_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o office_n superior_a unto_o abraham_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o two_o end_n 1._o that_o a_o claim_n may_v be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o japhet_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o privilege_n for_o a_o while_n confine_v unto_o his_o family_n this_o right_a and_o rule_v of_o melchisedec_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o shem_n take_v as_o it_o be_v livery_n and_o seisin_n for_o the_o gentile_a posterity_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o the_o state_n of_o gentile_n convert_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a than_o be_v the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n whilst_o in_o their_o separate_a condition_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o candid_a reader_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitable_a namely_o that_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n though_o a_o principal_a branch_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o line_n of_o primogeniture_n dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n josh._n 24._o 2._o probably_n abraham_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o apostasy_n before_o his_o call_n canaan_n be_v inhabit_a by_o the_o amorit_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devote_a nation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sodomite_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sinner_n above_o other_o be_v this_o man_n raise_v up_o the_o great_a type_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o illustrious_a qualification_n to_o be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n as_o mat._n 4._o 16._o 2._o he_o can_v raise_v up_o instrument_n for_o his_o service_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v 3._o this_o signal_n praefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n give_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a future_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o be_v his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o he_o be_v report_a in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o gen._n 14._o 18._o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n now_o whereas_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d principal_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n any_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o office_n in_o he_o we_o may_v inquire_v wherefore_o god_n place_v he_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v two_o end_n thereof_o 1._o to_o make_v his_o typical_a ministry_n the_o more_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o place_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o
shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o himself_o declare_v exod._n 6._o 3._o those_o that_o fear_v he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o title_n as_o most_o comprehensive_a as_o most_o suit_v unto_o their_o present_a faith_n and_o profession_n so_o abraham_n expound_v this_o title_n ver_fw-la 22._o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o take_v aught_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n see_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o his_o god_n can_v make_v he_o rich_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n wherefore_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v greedy_o set_v upon_o get_v possession_n and_o inheritance_n for_o themselves_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o afterward_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n namely_o of_o el_n shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n alone_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o false_a and_o dunghill_n deity_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o socinian_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v always_o make_v use_n of_o this_o name_n and_o continual_o repeat_v it_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o god_n they_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o whereas_o this_o name_n be_v use_v in_o distinction_n only_o from_o all_o false_a god_n if_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o on_o any_o account_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o be_v a_o false_a god_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o from_o this_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v descriptive_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o due_a reverence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o and_o use_v those_o holy_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a and_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o sundry_a place_n direct_v unto_o thus_o abraham_n immediate_o make_v use_v of_o this_o name_n gen._n 14._o 22._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o jehovah_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o fear_v that_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o see_v isa._n 30._o 15._o chap._n 57_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n among_o man_n than_o the_o common_a slight_a irreverend_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n who_o high_a degree_n be_v that_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o it_o with_o wicked_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v of_o god_n nor_o mention_v he_o but_o as_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n not_o that_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o mention_v he_o we_o shall_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o these_o glorious_a title_n the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o speak_v both_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o without_o their_o addition_n unto_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o always_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o word_n as_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o that_o in_o god_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n do_v in_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fix_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o apostate_n world_n not_o mix_v with_o it_o nor_o incorporate_n in_o any_o society_n go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o this_o condition_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o abide_a place_n but_o expose_v unto_o manifold_a danger_n they_o eye_v god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v over_o all_o and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o variety_n of_o title_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o description_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v all_o suit_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v still_o have_v something_o peculiar_o suit_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n 3._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o inestimable_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o sovereign_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n encourage_v thereby_o unto_o a_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v what_o relief_n in_o all_o trouble_n danger_n persecution_n distress_n inward_a and_o outward_a in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v thence_o receive_v as_o this_o name_n be_v distinctive_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o 4._o public_a profession_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v and_o point_v against_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n or_o apostasy_n from_o it_o the_o world_n be_v now_o general_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a earthly_a god_n believer_n make_v this_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o all_o alike_a occasion_n v._o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o melchisedec_n from_o that_o action_n of_o he_o with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o he_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n on_o this_o occasion_n only_o be_v he_o introduce_v in_o the_o scripture-story_n as_o a_o new_a person_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o as_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v abraham_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o king_n and_o recover_v the_o spoil_n but_o he_o slay_v the_o king_n themselves_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v gen._n 14._o 17._o hence_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o as_o he_o include_v in_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o host_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o signalise_v his_o victory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la take_v from_o the_o king_n themselves_o as_o abraham_n thus_o return_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v very_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o as_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o king_n dale_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n his_o good_n and_o people_n with_o a_o royal_a munificence_n become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n melchisedec_n know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n come_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o end_v mention_v but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o king_n of_o peace_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o bless_v he_o who_o return_v from_o war_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o bloody_a victory_n answ._n 1_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o spiritual_a victory_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v
the_o serpent_n head_n wound_v the_o head_n over_o the_o large_a earth_n psal._n 110._o 6._o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n and_o victory_n which_o be_v every_o where_o so_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o because_o outward_a force_n and_o opposition_n be_v always_o use_v by_o the_o world_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v also_o sometime_o apply_v the_o outward_a sword_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n isa._n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 19_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o unmeet_a season_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o he_o who_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o representation_n of_o he_o 2._o abraham_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o victory_n herein_o also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n not_o absolute_o of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n melchisedec_n i_o say_v represent_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n abraham_n represent_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o his_o body_n i_o will_v neither_o approve_v of_o nor_o reject_v that_o conjecture_n of_o some_o that_o these_o four_o king_n be_v type_n of_o the_o four_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o at_o length_n to_o prevail_v against_o as_o dan._n 7._o 18._o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o title_n do_v notable_o countenance_v that_o conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v great_a oppressor_n of_o the_o world_n rove_a up_o and_o down_o for_o dominion_n and_o spoil_v wherefore_o abraham_n conquest_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o final_a success_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n whenever_o its_o pride_n and_o blindness_n will_v admit_v of_o its_o help_n and_o kindness_n micah_n 5._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o convey_v blessing_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o oppression_n thereof_o will_v prove_v its_o ruin_n 3._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v now_o give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n worship_n among_o they_o the_o nation_n now_o inhabit_v of_o it_o be_v devote_v unto_o destruction_n in_o a_o appoint_a season_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v these_o foreign_a king_n to_o set_v up_o any_o dominion_n therein_o and_o god_n give_v he_o this_o victory_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a possession_n 4._o abraham_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n and_o affection_n both_o to_o rescue_v his_o brother_n lot_n who_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o his_o engagement_n against_o they_o ver_fw-la 14._o on_o all_o account_n therefore_o this_o war_n be_v just_a and_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n therein_o of_o the_o victory_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o season_n most_o eminent_o proper_a for_o the_o introduction_n of_o melchisedec_n bless_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacerdotal_a power_n 5._o this_o congress_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o abraham_n after_o abraham_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glorious_a congress_n and_o meeting_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v finish_v its_o warfare_n and_o be_v victorious_a over_o the_o world_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n and_o hell_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v out_o the_o store_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o eternal_a refreshment_n and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v issue_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o we_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o concussion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v lie_n in_o or_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o intend_v those_o place_n where_o either_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n there_o be_v between_o these_o eastern_a king_n and_o those_o of_o canaan_n and_o many_o nation_n be_v smite_v and_o destroy_v in_o the_o expedition_n gen._n 14._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o what_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n whereinto_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v why_o two_o thing_n fall_v out_o hereon_o that_o neither_o side_n of_o the_o combatant_n either_o look_v for_o or_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o 1._o the_o victory_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o church_n over_o they_o all_o 2._o a_o glorious_a type_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o visible_o act_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o abraham_n glorious_a victory_n and_o royal_a munificence_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o principal_a office_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n as_o have_v never_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o issue_n do_v god_n direct_v that_o war_n and_o tumult_n unto_o it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o all_o those_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o at_o this_o day_n though_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o tendency_n unto_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v such_o season_n wherein_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o nation_n and_o their_o interest_n according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o all_o these_o nation_n isa._n 43._o 3_o 4._o chap._n 60._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expect_v on_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a war._n this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n upon_o be_v celebrate_v isa._n 41._o 2_o 3._o and_o our_o apostle_n mention_n that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n kindness_n unto_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n occur_v 1._o a_o lawful_a necessary_a immediate_a cause_n of_o war_n as_o abraham_n have_v for_o the_o rescue_n of_o lot_n 2._o a_o lawful_a call_v unto_o the_o war_n as_o abraham_n have_v be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o raise_v his_o army_n of_o his_o own_o people_n mere_o and_o that_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o 3._o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v vi_o melchisedec_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o two_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n or_o office_n which_o he_o exercise_v on_o this_o occasion_n of_o meeting_n abraham_n 1._o he_o bless_v he_o and_o then_o 2._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o he_o meet_v abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o this_o solemn_a benediction_n be_v full_o express_v gen._n 14._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o blessing_n 1._o that_o which_o have_v abraham_n for_o its_o object_n a_o blessing_n of_o prayer_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n a_o blessing_n of_o praise_n our_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o first_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n whereof_o abraham_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o other_o part_n whereby_o he_o bless_a god_n be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o to_o this_o blessing_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o blessing_n in_o general_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v good_a thing_n according_a unto_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o of_o they_o that_o bless_v gen._n 33._o 11._o so_o also_o be_v curse_n of_o evil._n hence_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o absolute_o can_v
parent_n or_o progenitor_n of_o his_o rise_n or_o fall_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o custom_n in_o other_o case_n and_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o useful_a history_n for_o to_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o any_o story_n and_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n without_o give_v any_o account_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o circumstance_n whereby_o his_o concernment_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v may_v be_v know_v be_v utter_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o serious_a history_n answ._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o jew_n absurd_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o fornication_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o genealogy_n but_o this_o be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v god_n will_v have_v advance_v a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o extract_n and_o original_a into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o disadvantage_n nor_o disparagement_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v so_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v but_o shepherd_n but_o bastardy_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n will_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o one_o to_o administer_v peculiar_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n herein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v only_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v of_o that_o lineage_n from_o whence_o christ_n do_v come_v but_o when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o eminent_a it_o reckon_v not_o up_o their_o genealogy_n thus_o it_o deal_v with_o jethro_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o job_n so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n name_v job_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v herein_o but_o the_o instance_n be_v no_o way_n parallel_v for_o jethro_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n concern_v he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o point_n of_o story_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o separate_a story_n wherein_o himself_o only_o and_o family_n be_v concern_v and_o we_o have_v therein_o his_o country_n the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o his_o child_n with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o as_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o he_o be_v introduce_v as_o one_o in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v public_o concern_v wherefore_o 3._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o story_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o express_a and_o signal_n representative_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o to_o this_o end_v it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v but_o also_o in_o that_o declaration_n all_o those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v any_o way_n praefigure_v after_o this_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o stand_a order_n for_o succession_n it_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o for_o many_o generation_n unto_o a_o priesthood_n which_o depend_v sole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n ezra_n 10._o 18_o 19_o nehem._n 7._o 63_o 64_o 65._o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o no_o such_o descent_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v original_o represent_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o genealogy_n see_v that_o as_o unto_o his_o office_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n who_o office_n depend_v whole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o defect_n or_o change_n thereof_o not_o only_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o but_o all_o the_o sacred_a worship_n also_o which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o officiate_v must_v utter_o cease_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o think_v meet_v to_o mind_v they_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o come_v without_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o have_v none_o psal._n 110._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a reason_n why_o in_o the_o story_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o father_n mother_n genealogy_n begin_v of_o life_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o we_o may_v herein_o consider_v the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v forth_o truth_n unto_o light_n according_a as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v and_o first_o he_o propose_v only_o a_o naked_a story_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o obscure_o and_o spare_o something_n the_o man_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o his_o ministration_n but_o not_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o instructive_a in_o he_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o force_n until_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v instruct_v not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o he_o be_v as_o what_o be_v record_v of_o he_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n supersede_v all_o tradition_n that_o may_v be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o contrivance_n of_o any_o tradition_n concern_v his_o parent_n birth_n and_o death_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o what_o instruction_n he_o intend_v the_o church_n by_o he_o afterward_o when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thought_n of_o any_o use_n or_o design_n of_o this_o story_n in_o moses_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o church_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o a_o priesthood_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o word_n of_o prophecy_n instruct_v the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v melchisedec_n be_v not_o so_o record_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o on_o his_o own_o account_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o arise_v by_o he_o represent_v which_o give_v a_o new_a consideration_n sense_n and_o design_n to_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o moreover_o give_v it_o to_o know_v that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o it_o then_o enjoy_v be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v but_o that_o another_o of_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v as_o be_v signify_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o they_o enjoy_v psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o full_a design_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o type_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v utter_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_v renew_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v no_o genealogy_n no_o solemn_a consecration_n nor_o investiture_n with_o his_o office_n wherefore_o our_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o only_a preface_n it_o with_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o difficulty_n or_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v aright_o but_o also_o by_o a_o long_a previous_a discourse_n various_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o most_o diligent_a attention_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o understanding_n that_o be_v give_v in_o these_o thing_n former_o but_o
be_v thing_n still_o of_o this_o nature_n both_o as_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o unto_o particular_a person_n some_o church_n be_v like_o capernaum_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n judgement_n in_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o or_o negligence_n in_o their_o improvement_n some_o person_n have_v eminent_a endowment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o eminent_a in_o service_n they_o will_v prove_v their_o disadvantage_n yea_o the_o high_a privilege_n shall_v make_v man_n ready_a to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o mean_a duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o signal_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o when_o he_o himself_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o duty_n towards_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o opportunity_n for_o duty_n which_o render_v it_o beautiful_a ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v embrace_v so_o do_v abraham_n as_o unto_o this_o duty_n upon_o his_o meeting_n of_o melchisedec_n hence_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n become_v so_o renown_v and_o be_v of_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v season_n that_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o beauty_n and_o omission_n of_o season_n or_o tergiversation_n under_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o a_o heart_n much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n or_o unbelief_n 4._o when_o the_o institute_v use_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v sacred_a or_o of_o esteem_n for_o what_o become_v of_o all_o these_o dedicate_v thing_n after_o the_o death_n of_o melchisedec_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sacred_a the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o typical_a priesthood_n cease_v of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pole_n whereon_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o of_o what_o use_n will_v the_o lift_n of_o it_o up_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o express_a command_n we_o know_v it_o prove_v a_o snare_n a_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o all_o consecration_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n respect_v always_o a_o limit_a use_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v sacred_a and_o every_o thing_n keep_v beyond_o its_o appointment_n be_v like_o manna_n so_o keep_v it_o breed_v worm_n and_o stink_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n ever_o accept_v or_o dedicate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o horrid_a superstition_n how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o have_v make_v sacred_a which_o never_o have_v warranty_n from_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n monastery_n abbey_n person_n and_o land_n altar_n bell_n utensil_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n very_o many_o which_o whatever_o use_v they_o be_v of_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o sacred_a and_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o dedicate_v thing_n beyond_o their_o use_n have_v have_v no_o less_o pernicious_a event_n hence_o be_v the_o useless_a reservation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o occasional_o only_o mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n ver_n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n prove_v the_o preference_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n from_o his_o give_v the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o press_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o many_o occasion_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o intimate_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o benediction_n afterward_o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o foregoing_a argument_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v 3._o the_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o with_o its_o limitation_n and_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v the_o introduction_n of_o his_o reason_v herein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d before_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o far_a proof_n be_v intend_v and_o he_o add_v the_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o tithing_n and_o what_o may_v thence_o just_o be_v infer_v as_o to_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n you_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o what_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v find_v direct_o confirm_v it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o press_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v or_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o he_o may_v have_v so_o express_v it_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o vary_v his_o expression_n for_o sundry_a reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o levite_n do_v receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n yea_o tithe_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v pay_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a but_o because_o their_o dignity_n among_o the_o people_n be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o give_v of_o tithe_n unto_o any_o but_o the_o give_v of_o they_o unto_o they_o as_o priest_n as_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o though_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n receive_v tithe_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n with_o which_o sort_n of_o person_n alone_o he_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o to_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o mention_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n under_o the_o same_o argument_n 3._o he_o mind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o another_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o levi_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v only_o to_o one_o part_n of_o they_o even_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o make_v his_o instance_n thus_o god_n distribute_v dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o those_o of_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o receive_v tithe_n and_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n but_o only_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n do_v receive_v the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n god_n require_v of_o they_o all_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o numb_a 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n out_o of_o envy_n pride_n or_o emulation_n to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o
charge_v it_o on_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfective_a alteration_n become_v the_o spirituality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o 2._o this_o way_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a way_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v the_o great_a respect_n upon_o they_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o revenue_n and_o supportment_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o people_n now_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o honourable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n bring_v in_o their_o contribution_n than_o mere_o pay_v it_o under_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o law_n for_o in_o this_o latter_a way_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o least_o true_a honour_n for_o their_o ruler_n or_o regard_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a all_o the_o world_n must_v take_v notice_n what_o reverence_n regard_v and_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o person_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a general_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o little_o concern_v in_o public_a good_a that_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v absolute_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n their_o governor_n may_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o right_n and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v disappoint_v wherefore_o in_o all_o country_n provision_n be_v make_v by_o law_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o yet_o without_o law_n be_v due_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o bring_v this_o order_n into_o the_o church_n or_o no_o i_o much_o question_n if_o it_o be_v so_o possible_o it_o may_v secure_v the_o revenue_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o will_v not_o increase_v their_o honour_n for_o however_o man_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n true_a honour_n consist_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o other_o pay_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n now_o when_o this_o be_v such_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o duty_n that_o man_n will_v free_o contribute_v unto_o their_o supportment_n i_o know_v no_o more_o honourable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v some_o say_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o base_a and_o unworthy_a yea_o but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v or_o accept_v from_o his_o people_n proceed_v from_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n mahomet_n indeed_o who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o neither_o honour_n respect_n nor_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n recompense_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v towards_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n provide_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n unto_o his_o name_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n despise_v all_o honour_n all_o obedience_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o free_a and_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o men._n and_o shall_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v themselves_o debase_v to_o receive_v respect_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n well_o therefore_o because_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n must_v be_v voluntary_a if_o minister_n be_v ashamed_a and_o esteem_v it_o unworthy_a of_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v so_o contribute_v in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a obedience_n let_v they_o try_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o for_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o receive_v it_o no_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n so_o it_o come_v from_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n when_o he_o despise_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o compulsion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o their_o best_a way_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o service_n and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o honourable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v judge_n that_o the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o voluntary_a benevolence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o most_o plentiful_a be_v yet_o the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n i_o shall_v be_v until_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o true_a honour_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o respect_n and_o regard_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o real_a worth_n and_o usefulness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o force_a work_n of_o regard_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n which_o every_o church_n owe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o maintain_v those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o gospel-duty_n which_o be_v influence_v by_o force_n or_o compulsion_n three_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o way_n of_o voluntary_a contribution_n be_v not_o like_a to_o afford_v matter_n for_o that_o grandeur_n and_o secular_a greatness_n those_o ample_a revenue_n those_o provision_n for_o ease_n wealth_n and_o worldly_a honour_n which_o some_o think_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n but_o yet_o however_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o those_o large_a possession_n and_o dominion_n which_o some_o now_o enjoy_v under_o the_o name_n of_o church-revenue_n be_v original_o voluntary_a grant_n and_o contribution_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n get_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o fraud_n nor_o be_v they_o their_o patrimonial_a inheritance_n but_o yet_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o undue_a artifices_fw-la use_v to_o induce_v man_n unto_o such_o donation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a endowment_n and_o somewhat_o more_o of_o merit_n fix_v thereon_o than_o truth_n will_v allow_v beside_o a_o compensation_n therein_o for_o what_o may_v be_v undergo_v in_o purgatory_n when_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n however_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o its_o whole_a kind_n that_o man_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o revenue_n shall_v design_v a_o portion_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o prove_v mischievous_a and_o fatal_a when_o those_o who_o receive_v what_o be_v so_o give_v be_v unmeasurable_o covetous_a and_o worldly_a fix_v no_o bound_n unto_o the_o charity_n or_o superstition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n until_o they_o have_v overrun_v the_o world_n with_o their_o gain_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o use_n of_o such_o great_a revenue_n in_o any_o way_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o way_n innumerable_a in_o abbey_n monastery_n cloister_n to_o be_v repository_n of_o their_o overflow_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n but_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o build_v his_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o the_o people_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n when_o there_o be_v provision_n enough_o of_o material_n bring_v in_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v by_o proclamation_n and_o some_o perhaps_o grieve_v that_o their_o offering_n be_v not_o receive_v exod._n 36_o 5_o 6._o want_v of_o this_o care_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n in_o these_o donation_n according_a unto_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a use_n the_o bound_n whereof_o be_v break_v up_o and_o leave_v invisible_a by_o the_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o whole_a world_n run_v into_o superstition_n and_o confusion_n at_o present_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o way_n which_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o pomp_n grandeur_n wealth_n revenue_n and_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o rely_v upon_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o if_o the_o present_a establishment_n of_o a_o superfluous_a revenue_n unto_o the_o clergy_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o world_n itself_o will_v in_o haste_n run_v into_o the_o same_o state_n again_o wherefore_o those_o who_o judge_v these_o thing_n necessary_a and_o desirable_a must_v be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o advantage_n the_o world_n will_v afford_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v no_o provision_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v indeed_o suppose_a unto_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o this_o way_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o minister_n do_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o people_z do_v
then_o actual_o existent_a he_o can_v not_o be_v tithe_v in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n dubious_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequent_a which_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o observation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v prope_fw-la dixerim_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v as_o one_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n only_o the_o instance_n be_v new_a and_o he_o argue_v from_o what_o be_v virtual_a only_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v actual_a he_o give_v his_o assertion_n this_o qualification_n this_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o allowance_n of_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n among_o interpreter_n for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o judge_v that_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n for_o as_o much_o as_o ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la dicam_fw-la to_o sum_n up_o the_o whole_a in_o a_o word_n to_o put_v a_o issue_n unto_o this_o dispute_n between_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n i_o say_v that_o not_o only_a abraham_n but_o even_o levi_n himself_o be_v tithe_v by_o he_o 2._o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o levi_n who_o receive_v tithe_n be_v tithe_v in_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o when_o abraham_n give_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n by_o levi_n he_o intend_v not_o the_o person_n of_o levi_n absolute_o the_o three_o son_n of_o jacob_n but_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o whole_a tribe_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o priesthood_n for_o levi_n himself_o never_o receive_v tithe_n of_o any_o the_o priesthood_n be_v erect_v in_o his_o family_n long_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o great_a grandchild_n aaron_n so_o then_o levi_n who_o receive_v tithe_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 5._o namely_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n unto_o that_o day_n of_o this_o levi_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v tithe_v or_o pay_v 〈◊〉_d tithe_n in_o abraham_n or_o through_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o the_o word_n be_v when_o abraham_n himself_o give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o principle_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o vindicate_v prove_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o that_o of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o levi._n all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n namely_o that_o levi_n do_v indeed_o so_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n this_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o prove_v by_o the_o observation_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o double_a principle_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d child_n the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o any_o one_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n before_o they_o be_v born_n and_o this_o principle_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n they_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o its_o cause_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o future_a existence_n but_o with_o relation_n unto_o their_o progenitor_n even_o the_o remote_a of_o they_o 2._o that_o what_o any_o one_o do_v that_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v esteem_v to_o do_v in_o and_o by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o rule_n will_v not_o general_o hold_v nor_o indeed_o will_v it_o ever_o do_v so_o absolute_o without_o some_o other_o cogent_a circumstance_n by_o humane_a law_n the_o crime_n of_o man_n reflect_v dishonour_n in_o some_o case_n on_o their_o family_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o entail_v the_o honour_n which_o by_o their_o worth_n they_o have_v acquire_v on_o their_o posterity_n what_o a_o man_n also_o give_v away_o of_o his_o estate_n unto_o public_a uses_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o school_n or_o hospital_n his_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o in_o he_o because_o so_o much_o be_v decrease_v from_o their_o inheritance_n as_o here_o what_o abraham_n give_v to_o melchisedec_n it_o be_v alienate_v from_o his_o posterity_n levi_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n or_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v force_n or_o evidence_n unto_o the_o reason_v of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o find_v they_o out_o sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v manifest_a truth_n in_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v firm_a 1._o that_o abraham_n be_v now_o call_v of_o god_n and_o separate_v unto_o his_o service_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n unto_o such_o a_o original_a stock_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v unto_o any_o other_o intermediate_v progenitor_n hence_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n constant_o make_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o original_a of_o who_o offspring_n they_o will_v be_v account_v their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v these_o be_v their_o jove_n indigite_n their_o home-born_a deity_n who_o they_o honour_v and_o who_o honour_n they_o think_v descend_v unto_o they_o by_o inheritance_n 2._o he_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o whereby_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o hereon_o abraham_n covenant_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o and_o as_o the_o great_a representative_a of_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o such_o covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o order_n and_o rule_n in_o this_o world_n for_o after_o person_n or_o a_o people_n have_v covenant_v into_o such_o agreement_n in_o government_n and_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o common_a right_n among_o themselves_o provide_v the_o term_n whereon_o they_o have_v agree_v be_v good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o posterity_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o whereas_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o right_n and_o inheritance_n from_o their_o progenitor_n they_o be_v suppose_v in_o they_o to_o have_v consent_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 3._o hereon_o what_o god_n say_v and_o do_v unto_o abraham_n he_o say_v it_o and_o do_v it_o unto_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v they_o yea_o what_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o abraham_n so_o often_o namely_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v never_o actual_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o not_o a_o foot_n be_v breadth_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o grant_n of_o it_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o his_o posterity_n who_o 400_o year_n after_o have_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o abraham_n do_v solemn_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o public_a condition_n thereof_o he_o do_v undertake_v in_o it_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o perform_v it_o in_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o bring_v all_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o token_n of_o that_o engagement_n in_o circumcision_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n continual_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a because_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o engagement_n unto_o abraham_n see_v they_o be_v intend_v therein_o wherefore_o 5._o abraham_n in_o this_o solemn_a address_n unto_o god_n by_o melchisedec_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o covenant-obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o whole_a land_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o possession_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o it_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o as_o their_o representative_a give_v the_o ten_o unto_o god_n by_o melchisedec_n as_o that_o chief_a rent_n which_o god_n for_o ever_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o upon_o his_o grant_n when_o the_o people_n come_v actual_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n they_o hold_v it_o always_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o abraham_n in_o his_o take_a seisin_n of_o it_o for_o they_o pay_v in_o their_o name_n so_o true_o and_o virtual_o be_v levi_n himself_o tithe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o
whether_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o intend_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o expiation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n all_o which_o on_o this_o occasion_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o pervert_v for_o 1._o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v both_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o these_o man_n intend_v by_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o have_v full_o evince_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o take_v expiation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o usage_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n act_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v so_o be_v by_o these_o man_n deny_v for_o that_o which_o under_o this_o name_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o his_o power_n which_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n upon_o his_o ascension_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o they_o deny_v that_o expiation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n on_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v expiate_v only_o some_o lesser_a sin_n as_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v expiate_v 2._o because_o their_o expiation_n concern_v only_a deliverance_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o expiation_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v grant_v and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v prove_v but_o both_o these_o pretend_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o atonement_n make_v in_o general_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n by_o the_o escape_v goat_n leu._n 16._o 10._o he_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o herein_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v comprise_v for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v capital_a according_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o particular_a whereby_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o punishment_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o interfere_v yet_o have_v they_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o more_o general_a sacrifice_n a_o right_a unto_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o gild_n for_o otherwise_o every_o one_o who_o die_v poenal_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v eternal_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o to_o free_a man_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a apprehension_n that_o the_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n and_o under_o so_o great_a penalty_n wherein_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o legal_a outward_a civil_a temporal_a punishment_n for_o lesser_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n absolute_o indeed_o and_o of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n or_o by_o their_o own_o innate_a efficacy_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v expiate_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o gild_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o attend_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v they_o for_o that_o end_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o relative_o and_o typical_o that_o be_v they_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n that_o true_a effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o come_v whereby_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v sin_n only_o with_o respect_n unto_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o other_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o expiation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o each_o to_o that_o end_n they_o expiate_v sin_n only_o typi_fw-la ally_n doctrinal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o their_o causality_n nor_o procure_v by_o their_o worth_n or_o value_n but_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n hence_o be_v they_o of_o many_o sort_n and_o often_o repeat_v which_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o wrought_v this_o effect_n real_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o by_o its_o own_o value_n and_o efficacy_n according_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v that_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n design_v unto_o it_o he_o enter_v upon_o its_o erection_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o hereon_o and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v the_o church-state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a like_o that_o of_o a_o child_n under_o governor_n and_o tutor_n hence_o also_o it_o have_v a_o yoke_n impose_v on_o it_o cause_v fear_n and_o bondage_n god_n have_v ordain_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o or_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 40_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o church-state_n and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o when_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o such_o person_n discern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v heb._n 5._o 14._o this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n john_n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v his_o mediation_n effectual_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 13._o
to_o a_o perfect_a man_n or_o that_o perfection_n of_o state_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o 28._o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a chap._n 2._o 10._o where_o though_o another_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v namely_o that_o perfect_a complete_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n three_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o its_o absolute_a compleatness_n in_o its_o final_a issue_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v already_o make_v perfect_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 11._o though_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o already_o in_o the_o saint_n depart_v whence_o he_o call_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 23._o make_v perfect_a and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o state_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o initial_a state_n in_o this_o world_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n before_o recite_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o sole_a procurer_n of_o this_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummator_n the_o perfect_a the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o religious_a worship_n heb._n 12._o 2._o as_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o perfection_n this_o be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o utmost_a efficacy_n nor_o by_o the_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v 4._o the_o chief_a thing_n before_o we_o therefore_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o law_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o assert_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n 3._o light_a or_o knowledge_n 4._o liberty_n with_o boldness_n 5._o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o a_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n 6._o joy_n 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o latter_a or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o part_n of_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n 1._o by_o its_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o easie_n as_o absolute_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v instructive_a 4._o from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n 5._o from_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v therein_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n although_o the_o particular_n be_v many_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o all_o apart_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n constitute_v this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n be_v righteousness_n the_o introduction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o sinner_n to_o be_v without_o strength_n rom._n 5._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o reduction_n of_o perfection_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 60._o 21._o psal._n 72._o 7._o psal._n 85._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o one_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23_o 6._o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n supply_v we_o with_o the_o least_o of_o it_o concern_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o without_o it_o must_v we_o perish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o jehovah_n himself_o become_v our_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o jehovah_n have_v we_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13_o 39_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o temporary_a righteousness_n suit_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o all_o age_n to_o make_v the_o church_n bless_v unto_o eternity_n so_o be_v he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v take_v away_o that_o condemnation_n which_o issue_v from_o a_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o become_v weak_a and_o utter_o insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o by_o whosoever_o this_o be_v deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o can_v
not_o the_o design_n of_o god_n always_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o under_o school-masiers_a he_o have_v appoint_v to_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o take_v his_o child_n near_o unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v include_v in_o it_o what_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n what_o liberty_n of_o speech_n what_o right_o of_o access_n and_o boldness_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o law_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o way_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o concernment_n of_o it_o constitutive_a of_o gospel-perfection_n i_o have_v already_o in_o part_n declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o must_v if_o god_n please_v yet_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o on_o chap._n 10_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o speak_v unto_o it_o 5._o a_o clear_a foresight_n into_o a_o bless_a estate_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n with_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o pledge_n give_v assurance_n of_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o this_o consummation_n death_n be_v original_o threaten_v as_o the_o final_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o remedy_n provide_v against_o its_o eternal_a prevalency_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o whereas_o death_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v or_o be_v to_o come_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o sole_n die_v the_o promise_v contain_v the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o or_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n tender_v no_o relief_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v but_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n can_v see_v but_o little_a into_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n nor_o have_v they_o receive_v any_o pledge_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v again_o so_o as_o to_o die_v no_o more_o wherefore_o their_o apprehension_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v dark_a and_o attend_v with_o much_o fear_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o where_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v death_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o dark_a shade_n of_o death_n into_o light_n immortality_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o twofold_a spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n express_v the_o one_o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o the_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a unto_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o endow_v with_o all_o possible_a privilege_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a view_n and_o prospect_n with_o a_o bless_a assurance_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n after_o death_n its_o condition_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o bring_v in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n so_o by_o that_o of_o christ_n it_n be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o he_o himself_o die_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o devour_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o now_o be_v the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o who_o thus_o venture_v on_o death_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o for_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o detain_v by_o its_o power_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n whatever_o we_o may_v arrive_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n death_n will_v convey_v we_o over_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o if_o he_o break_v through_o its_o power_n have_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o do_v swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o into_o immortality_n and_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o they_o also_o even_o by_o and_o after_o death_n secure_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o death_n may_v be_v conquer_a that_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v separate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o it_o into_o life_n and_o immortality_n these_o thing_n original_o and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v inconsistent_a nor_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o they_o evident_a under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o hereby_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n lay_v open_a unto_o believer_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7_o 8._o 2._o as_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o entrance_n into_o glory_n he_o give_v a_o pledge_n example_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o it_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o death_n there_o be_v such_o a_o close_a conjunction_n between_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o combination_n between_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o death_n that_o the_o break_n of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o combination_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o apostle_n so_o triumph_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o death_n or_o bear_v the_o curse_n which_o be_v in_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v lead_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o concernment_n hereof_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v represent_v only_o under_o the_o obscure_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o it_o chap._n 2._o 14._o and_o he_o abolish_v death_n itself_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o dark_a shade_n which_o it_o cast_v on_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v open_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v unveil_v the_o uncreated_a beauty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n to_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o those_o mansion_n of_o rest_n peace_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n constitute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v and_o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n effect_v 6_o there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a joy_n belong_v unto_o this_o state_n for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n indeed_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n abide_v with_o they_o see_v psal._n 51._o 12._o isa._n 25._o 9_o hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v by_o a_o influence_n of_o efficacy_n from_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n whence_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o but_o as_o unto_o their_o own_o present_a state_n they_o be_v allow_v and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n
church_n unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o think_v or_o wise_o judge_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o complete_a ultimate_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o he_o will_v require_v or_o appoint_v in_o this_o world_n see_v our_o nature_n as_o renew_v by_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n carnal_a as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 9_o 10._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o celebration_n be_v carnal_a thing_n beneath_o those_o pure_a spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o observation_n of_o moon_n and_o festival_n in_o a_o temple_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n thing_n carnal_a perish_v and_o transitory_a certain_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n design_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o a_o worship_n more_o suit_v unto_o his_o own_o nature_n though_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n for_o a_o season_n be_v necessary_a and_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o may_v be_v exact_o perform_v by_o man_n of_o carnal_a mind_n and_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n himself_o speak_v often_o with_o a_o great_a undervaluation_n of_o they_o see_v psal._n 50._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v not_o he_o design_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o image_n a_o new_a creation_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o carnal_a worship_n may_v have_v suffice_v and_o will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v endow_v man_n as_o he_o do_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a principle_n enable_v they_o unto_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v always_o bind_v they_o up_o unto_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o new_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o to_o burden_v they_o with_o carnal_a observance_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o its_o exercise_n in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o outward_a service_n and_o observance_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n about_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o pure_a internal_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o what_o by_o their_o number_n and_o what_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v a_o yoke_n which_o the_o people_n be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o any_o joy_n or_o satisfaction_n act_v 15._o 10._o and_o this_o yoke_n lie_v partly_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o their_o conscience_n or_o the_o inner_a man._n and_o it_o consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o institution_n do_v perplex_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n see_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o one_o precept_n or_o other_o positive_a or_o negative_a touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o veil_n that_o be_v on_o they_o as_o to_o their_o use_n mean_v and_o end_v increase_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o yoke_n they_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o because_o of_o the_o veil_n nor_o can_v apprehend_v full_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o great_a a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n shall_v consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o 2._o it_o lay_v on_o their_o person_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o imposition_n as_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o unto_o day_n time_n and_o hour_n so_o their_o transgression_n or_o disobedience_n make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o excision_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o curse_n whence_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n chap._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n chap._n 10._o 28._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o this_o put_v they_o on_o continual_a scrupulous_a fear_n with_o endless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o transgression_n hence_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a be_v become_v a_o monstrous_a confuse_a heap_n of_o vain_a invention_n and_o scrupulous_a observance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o secure_v themselves_o as_o they_o suppose_v from_o transgress_v any_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o take_v any_o one_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o exposition_n they_o give_v of_o it_o in_o their_o mishna_n by_o their_o oral_a tradition_n and_o it_o will_v display_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o though_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n yea_o by_o all_o their_o invention_n they_o do_v but_o increase_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v thing_n unto_o that_o pass_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v aright_o observe_v any_o of_o god_n institution_n although_o he_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o their_o instructive_a efficacy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v weak_a and_o no_o way_n answer_v the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o gospel-institution_n chap._n 10._o 1._o therefore_o be_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o they_o intricate_a and_o the_o way_n of_o learn_v difficult_a hence_o be_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v put_v between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o now_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a and_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o incalcate_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o religion_n beside_o they_o have_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o increase_v their_o yoke_n whereof_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v they_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o of_o what_o use_v they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o no_o less_o a_o exact_a observance_n of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v unto_o that_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o lightsome_a the_o best_a direction_n they_o have_v from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n or_o proper_a efficacy_n to_o produce_v or_o procure_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o look_v for_o through_o they_o but_o only_o point_v unto_o what_o be_v to_o come_v wherefore_o they_o know_v that_o although_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o they_o with_o diligence_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o only_o there_o be_v something_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v that_o be_v efficacious_a of_o what_o they_o look_v after_o now_o unto_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o people_n oblige_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a penalty_n and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o increase_v their_o bondage_n
god_n indeed_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v influence_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o unto_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o obedience_n help_v they_o to_o adore_v that_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o his_o institution_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o real_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o their_o service_n but_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v give_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o burden_n and_o grievance_n in_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o sacred_a thing_n be_v commit_v thereunto_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n design_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o state_n of_o perfection_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o unto_o its_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o its_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o church_n during_o its_o whole_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n unto_o a_o worship_n so_o carnal_a burdensome_a so_o imperfect_a so_o unsuited_a to_o express_v his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n towards_o it_o or_o its_o sense_n thereof_o and_o who_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n who_o can_v conceive_v of_o no_o great_a blessedness_n than_o the_o restauration_n of_o this_o burdensome_a service_n so_o true_a be_v it_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o they_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n yea_o blindness_n be_v on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n carnal_a and_o like_o their_o forefather_n who_o prefer_v the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n because_o of_o their_o fleshpot_n before_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o blessing_n of_o canaan_n so_o do_v they_o their_o old_a bondage-state_n because_o of_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n it_o be_v attend_v withal_o before_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v such_o property_n as_o be_v constitutive_a also_o of_o this_o perfection_n by_o gospel-worship_n i_o understand_v the_o whole_a way_n and_o order_n of_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o private_a worship_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o whole_a access_n unto_o god_n the_o internal_a glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o its_o proper_a place_n which_o be_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o here_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o thing_n wherein_o its_o excellency_n consist_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o under_o the_o law_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitutive_a of_o that_o evangelical_n perfection_n whereof_o we_o treat_v 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n assert_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel-state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n john_n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23._o so_o be_v it_o oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o answer_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o command_v for_o a_o season_n see_v psal._n 50._o ver_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v perform_v mere_o by_o the_o aid_n supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v elsewhere_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a and_o gentle_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o burden_n and_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o old_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o so_o be_v all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o his_o precept_n whether_o for_o moral_a obedience_n or_o worship_n himself_o declare_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o but_o yet_o concern_v this_o ease_n of_o gospel-worship_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o it_o be_v so_o only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v do_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v rest_n and_o do_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o convince_v humble_a convert_a sinner_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o all_o other_o who_o on_o mere_a conviction_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n do_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o it_o prove_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o hence_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n although_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v quick_o weary_a of_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o do_v find_v out_o endless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o wherewith_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n therefore_o have_v they_o multiply_v ceremony_n fond_a superstition_n and_o downright_a idolatry_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n against_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o that_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o alliance_n between_o those_o thing_n and_o this_o worship_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o one_o can_v but_o despise_v the_o other_o man_n of_o unspiritual_a mind_n can_v delight_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o 2._o easie_n unto_o believer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v act_v in_o all_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o wherein_o their_o spiritual_a life_n do_v consist_v by_o this_o they_o delight_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n because_o they_o be_v cognate_n and_o suitable_a thereunto_o weariness_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v willing_a for_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n go_v out_o with_o delight_n and_o vehemency_n unto_o object_n that_o be_v unto_o its_o satisfaction_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o conjunction_n unto_o they_o and_o union_n with_o they_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v carry_v with_o delight_n and_o fervency_n unto_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v its_o proper_a object_n and_o therewithal_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conjunction_n with_o they_o and_o union_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a life_n and_o effect_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o render_v it_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o believer_n so_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o 3._o the_o constant_a aid_n they_o have_v in_o and_o for_o its_o performance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o themselves_o do_v entitle_v it_o unto_o this_o property_n the_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v and_o assist_v in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o 4._o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o it_o render_v it_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o evangelical-worship_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n so_o as_o to_o excite_v increase_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n in_o the_o worshipper_n as_o also_o to_o convey_v and_o exhibit_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o
inconveniency_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o i_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o priesthood_n under_o all_o its_o advantage_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v omit_v it_o will_v weaken_v his_o argument_n see_v what_o it_o can_v not_o do_v under_o one_o consideration_n it_o may_v do_v under_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v some_o commendation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n or_o confirm_v by_o a_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a advancement_n that_o therewith_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v and_o thereon_o do_v depend_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o different_a yet_o either_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v it_o that_o together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n the_o people_n also_o receive_v the_o law_n or_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v include_v a_o reason_n why_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o together_o with_o it_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n either_o way_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o that_o particle_n for_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reassume_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o conclude_v as_o of_o the_o priesthood_n here_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a that_o be_v give_v together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n and_o not_o that_o especial_a command_n alone_o whereby_o it_o be_v institute_v there_o yet_o remain_v one_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n for_o aaron_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o separate_v unto_o his_o office_n until_o after_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o table_n renew_v after_o he_o have_v break_v they_o exod._n 40._o 12_o 13_o 14._o two_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o unto_o their_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o it_o and_o so_o nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o divine_a worship_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o until_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o be_v legalize_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o wherefore_o although_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o rule_n of_o religious_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n before_o on_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o explication_n be_v give_v of_o it_o unto_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n in_o judiciary_n proceed_n common_o call_v the_o judicial_a law_n before_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 21._o 22_o 23._o yet_o as_o to_o the_o system_fw-la of_o all_o religious_a ceremony_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o typical_a institution_n whatever_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o until_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yea_o that_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n out_o of_o that_o tabernacle_n whereof_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n leu._n 1._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o that_o priesthood_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o yet_o effect_v not_o in_o their_o conjunction_n the_o end_n that_o god_n design_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o obs._n put_v all_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n whatever_o together_o and_o they_o will_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n without_o jesus_n christ._n god_n manifest_v this_o in_o all_o his_o revelation_n and_o institution_n his_o revelation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gradual_a and_o partial_a increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o age_n to_o age._n but_o put_v they_o all_o together_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o addition_n unto_o it_o with_o prophecy_n of_o what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v take_v in_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v heb._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 18._o so_o also_o be_v there_o great_a variety_n in_o his_o institution_n some_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o of_o clear_a significancy_n than_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a much_o more_o will_v all_o the_o way_n that_o other_o shall_v find_v out_o to_o attain_v righteousness_n peace_n light_a and_o life_n before_o god_n come_v short_a of_o rest_n or_o perfection_n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a for_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o its_o great_a glory_n splendour_n and_o efficacy_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n of_o another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o arise_v hereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o account_n give_v but_o this_o alone_a that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o institute_v and_o execute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o god_n aim_v to_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o or_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o whatever_o state_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o must_v be_v by_o its_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n now_o if_o this_o may_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o rise_n of_o another_o priest_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o useless_a this_o be_v that_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a apostle_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o
whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o judaical_a religion_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o afterward_o but_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v that_o another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n of_o another_o sort_n not_o only_o a_o priest_n who_o individual_o be_v not_o yet_o exhibit_v but_o one_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o order_n a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o be_v afterward_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o arise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v exalt_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o be_v use_v indefinite_o concern_v any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d that_o attempt_v any_o new_a work_n or_o be_v make_v eminent_a for_o any_o end_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o glorious_a power_n in_o his_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n exod._n 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 17._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o call_v of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v by_o deborah_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v until_o i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n mat._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 24._o 13._o john_n 7._o 52._o to_o arise_v therefore_o be_v to_o appear_v and_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o designation_n unto_o the_o execution_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o office_n or_o work_n so_o be_v this_o other_o priest_n to_o appear_v arise_v stand_v up_o and_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o call_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o priest_n be_v thus_o to_o arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o design_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o also_o to_o evidence_n the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o change_n and_o hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v singular_o subservient_fw-fr as_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o priesthood_n by_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v consummate_a last_o the_o apostle_n add_v negative_o of_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v declare_v and_o foretold_v there_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o denominate_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v only_o a_o external_a denomination_n not_o a_o internal_a call_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o separation_n unto_o office_n but_o it_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 10._o cognominatus_fw-la call_v so_o by_o external_a denomination_n for_o the_o real_a call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n by_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v such_o as_o the_o call_v of_o melchisedec_n himself_o can_v not_o represent_v wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n be_v no_o where_o compare_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sundry_a resemblance_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o external_a denomination_n a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o be_v no_o where_o call_v so_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o negative_a be_v evident_a for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o another_o priest_n be_v foretold_v to_o arise_v yet_o this_o may_v respect_v only_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n unto_o the_o same_o office_n and_o not_o a_o call_n unto_o a_o office_n of_o another_o kind_a or_o order_n aaron_n be_v call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n come_v unto_o the_o same_o office_n by_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n so_o god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n which_o shall_v do_v according_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o mind_n a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n unto_o that_o of_o phineas_n fulfil_v in_o zadock_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n so_o a_o new_a priest_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a legal_a order_n and_o administration_n be_v continue_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n which_o he_o mention_n afterward_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o perfection_n and_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a therewithal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o principal_a design_n which_o he_o particular_o strengthen_v and_o improve_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutato_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la vul._n lat._n translato_fw-la beza_n hoc_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la express_v the_o article_n syr._n yea_o even_o as_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o priesthood_n so_o a_o change_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n aethiop_n if_o their_o law_n so_o pass_v away_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v away_o more_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o forego_n which_o the_o people_n receive_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n or_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o law_n it_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n with_o their_o unbelieving_a posterity_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a absolute_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o most_o provoke_v the_o jew_n be_v that_o there_o be_v infer_v thereby_o a_o cessation_n and_o take_v away_o of_o moysaicall_a institution_n this_o be_v that_o which_o enrage_v they_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o fall_v on_o stephen_n under_o pretence_n he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v act_v 6._o 14._o and_o this_o also_o provoke_v their_o rage_n against_o our_o apostle_n act_v 21._o 28._o yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
yet_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n act_v 20._o 21._o and_o with_o this_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n call_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v this_o matter_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n now_o enter_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n this_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o point_n unto_o another_o have_v make_v way_n for_o his_o intention_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n manifest_v in_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o argument_n unto_o that_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o after_o its_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o herein_o observe_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n with_o their_o mutual_a dependence_n on_o one_o another_o he_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v abolish_v herein_o therefore_o lie_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o law_n may_v be_v look_v on_o under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o as_o unto_o what_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o look_v for_o from_o it_o 2._o as_o unto_o what_o it_o do_v real_o require_v of_o they_o whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o power_n and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v no_o less_o from_o it_o than_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o unjust_o see_v it_o promise_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o ordain_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o and_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v until_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o suppose_v they_o look_v not_o absolute_o for_o atonement_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o observance_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n or_o signification_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v renew_v mention_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n already_o make_v which_o over-throws_a the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o daily_a repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n continue_v to_o do_v again_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o seek_v after_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o the_o people_n be_v indispensable_o oblige_v unto_o whilst_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v now_o appoint_v a_o new_a spiritual_a worship_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o grace_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v at_o once_o serve_v these_o two_o master_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o as_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n therein_o declare_v neither_o do_v god_n either_o design_n appoint_v or_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v co-existent_a if_o then_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n and_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o be_v still_o so_o to_o abide_v there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o other_o office_n and_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_v and_o grace_n our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o vehement_o urge_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n allow_v none_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o these_o string_n unto_o their_o bow_n one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o all_o mankind_n must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v entangle_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n with_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n other_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o retain_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v withal_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o itself_o fall_v down_o and_o become_v as_o useless_a so_o of_o no_o force_n its_o oblige_a power_n cease_v in_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o wherein_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v utter_o remove_v it_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v this_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o righteousness_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v part_v withal_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_n it_o be_v high_o incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n do_v now_o cease_v according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v of_o old_a design_v foretold_v and_o promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a trial_n the_o faith_n of_o man_n ever_o have_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o abolish_v and_o leave_v as_o dead_a and_o useless_a that_o whole_a system_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n and_o accept_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o revelation_n against_o all_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v great_o bespeak_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o serve_v to_o introduce_v a_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o the_o utter_a cessation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o by_o the_o invincible_a argument_n who_o foundation_n or_o proposition_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n or_o disadvantage_v by_o this_o change_n as_o that_o she_o receive_v thereby_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o great_a blessing_n that_o in_o this_o world_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o
divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o his_o life_n be_v endless_a for_o first_o in_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n give_v unto_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o second_o his_o person_n still_o live_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v therein_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o alive_a in_o his_o indissoluble_a person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n give_v authority_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n both_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v always_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o work_v out_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n from_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n not_o only_o from_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o from_o his_o type_n melchisedec_n but_o also_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o before_o assert_v be_v give_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o before_o appeal_v unto_o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o witness_v or_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o david_n do_v so_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o so_o he_o speak_v but_o testify_v because_o he_o use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o testimony_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o principal_o intend_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o especial_a head_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aaron_n nor_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n although_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o aaronical_a line_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o a_o suffix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a idea_n or_o original_a exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v outward_o represent_v in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n hence_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o external_n exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o its_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n that_o be_v suitable_o unto_o the_o representation_n make_v thereof_o in_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o chap._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o signify_v a_o duration_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n a_o age_n whereunto_o its_o continuance_n be_v confine_v so_o long_a all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n absolute_o but_o a_o certain_a unchangeable_a duration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n cease_v with_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a work_n and_o office_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o endless_a life_n 2._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a or_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v eminent_o manifest_a namely_o from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v thereof_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n have_v design_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o stock_n nor_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o call_v the_o same_o way_n to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v so_o raise_v and_o call_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o place_n for_o its_o return_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v aside_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v eternal_a continuance_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o his_o endless_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o endless_a priesthood_n whilst_o he_o live_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o as_o our_o priest_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 3._o the_o alteration_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v progressive_a towards_o its_o perfection_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o look_v after_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o unto_o poor_a beggarly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o law_n also_o have_v prove_v the_o former_a he_o now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o as_o that_o be_v change_v and_o mend_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o former_a use._n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o do_v declare_v
in_o spirit_n and_o thank_v his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prndent_a he_o assign_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n so_o our_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11._o 40._o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o this_o law_n for_o a_o season_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracrous_a and_o that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v and_o unto_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v 2._o mankind_n have_v woeful_o prevaricate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o once_o enstate_v in_o their_o reparation_n the_o suddainness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v take_v off_o from_o its_o greatness_n wherefore_o as_o god_n leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o see_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o expectance_n as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n intend_v he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n but_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n may_v be_v distinct_o represent_v unto_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o he_o can_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n have_v introduce_v the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o advent_n the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n enjoy_v all_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o proceed_v gradual_o in_o the_o very_a revelation_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o wait_v under_o earnest_a desire_n long_n and_o expectation_n many_o age_n for_o his_o come_n and_o during_o this_o season_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a rom._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o wherefore_o until_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o that_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v give_v and_o by_o who_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o further_a design_n be_v a_o stubborn_a earthy_a hard-hearted_a people_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o yoke_n to_o burden_n and_o subdue_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o what_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o so_o proud_a of_o any_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v that_o whereas_o their_o privilege_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a they_o will_v never_o have_v have_v any_o thought_n of_o look_v out_o after_o another_o state_n but_o have_v forgo_v the_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v pinch_v and_o burden_v and_o disappoint_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o perfection_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o 4._o god_n have_v design_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perfection_n be_v thus_o deny_v unto_o the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v elliptical_a and_o without_o a_o supplement_n give_v no_o certain_a sense_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v assert_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o a_o introduction_n unto_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n it_o serve_v as_o god_n way_n and_o method_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v various_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o its_o institution_n promise_n instruction_n and_o type_n do_v represent_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o long_v after_o he_o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adversative_a seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o opposition_n in_o what_o the_o law_n do_v unto_o what_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a but_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o we_o know_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o preparatory_a introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o not_o as_o i_o judge_v direct_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n beza_n first_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o sundry_a other_o if_o so_o not_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o the_o law_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v be_v intend_v but_o the_o designation_n and_o expression_n of_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o the_o defective_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o do_v that_o be_v do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o other_o word_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v supply_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_n do_v which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o god_n do_v it_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v thus_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o better_a state_n a_o state_n of_o comparative_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n suit_v unto_o wherefore_o another_o way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v complete_o effective_a of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o disannul_v as_o unprofitable_a this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o postintroductio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o superintroductio_fw-la the_o introduction_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o or_o upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o law_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n further_o argue_v and_o confirm_v chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n after_o and_o upon_o the_o law_n when_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a or_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o consummation_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o it_o it_o remain_v only_o therefore_o that_o we_o show_v what_o this_o better_a hope_n be_v
christ_n which_o never_o change_v and_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v always_o in_o a_o transient_a succession_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o contrary_a state_n of_o these_o two_o priesthood_n do_v great_o enforce_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n be_v so_o successive_a because_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a because_o he_o abide_v personal_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o perpetual_a life_n he_o do_v not_o undertake_v any_o office_n for_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o whilst_o he_o live_v until_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o work_v of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o for_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o office_n his_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n throughout_o all_o generation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1._o hereon_o depend_v the_o church_n preservation_n and_o stability_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o cease_v nor_o any_o the_o least_o intermission_n of_o that_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o such_o interposition_n with_o god_n on_o its_o behalf_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o appear_v and_o put_v in_o for_o we_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o manifest_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o care_n and_o love_n for_o we_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o every_o one_o may_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n go_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o concern_v as_o poor_a disease_a and_o distemper_a person_n go_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o never_o show_v great_a displeasure_n than_o unto_o those_o who_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v 2._o hereon_o depend_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o successive_a generation_n for_o whereas_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o who_o they_o all_o centre_n as_o unto_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o who_o have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n they_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o each_o other_o and_o a_o concernment_n in_o one_o another_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o generation_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o god_n will_v on_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v also_o in_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o return_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o generation_n unto_o another_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o generation_n serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n those_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o we_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o our_o joint_a interest_n in_o this_o our_o abide_a priest_n give_v a_o line_n of_o communication_n unto_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o 3._o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o depend_v hereon_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o trouble_n trial_n difficulty_n temptation_n and_o distress_n have_v not_o the_o church_n do_v so_o in_o former_a age_n what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o those_o day_n wherein_o prison_n torture_n sword_n and_o flame_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o do_v any_o of_o they_o miscarry_v be_v any_o one_o true_a believer_n lose_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n prove_v victorious_a in_o the_o end_n do_v not_o satan_n rage_n and_o the_o world_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n to_o see_v themselves_o conquer_v and_o their_o power_n break_v by_o the_o faith_n patience_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v and_o be_v it_o from_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v so_o preserve_v do_v they_o overcome_v mere_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o but_o all_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n their_o deliverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o merciful_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v through_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n revel_v 12._o 11._o by_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v their_o robe_n wash_v and_o make_v white_a chap._n 7._o 14._o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o righteousness_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o by_o he_o have_v the_o church_n its_o triumphant_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o its_o trial_n now_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o same_o office_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o qualification_n of_o love_n compassion_n care_n and_o power_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o he_o always_o have_v whence_o then_o can_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o despondence_n in_o any_o trial_n or_o temptation_n arise_v we_o have_v the_o same_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o as_o they_o have_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o final_o victorious_a 4._o this_o give_v perpetual_a efficacy_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o addition_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o vicar_n of_o or_o substitute_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n destroy_v his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a eminency_n of_o it_o above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o whole_a precede_a mysterious_a discourse_n unto_o a_o issue_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n mere_o to_o open_v mysterious_a truth_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o nor_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n state_n above_o that_o of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o moysaicall_a institution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n by_o these_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v he_o propose_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o believer_n ought_v to_o seek_v in_o and_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o this_o bless_a glorious_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o all_o occasion_n he_o manifest_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n or_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o a_o ascription_n of_o power_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v able_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o save_v which_o be_v far_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o especial_a object_n of_o it_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o his_o perpetual_a life_n 2._o his_o perpetual_a work_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o
three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o live_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o 2._o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o mutual_a regard_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o threesold_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o for_o we_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5_o 26._o he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n in_o a_o communication_n unto_o he_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o life_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o he_o be_v the_o live_a one_o the_o live_a god_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v hereby_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o revel_v 1._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a one_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n the_o live_a god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediatory_a effect_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o intend_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o life_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o namely_o a_o life_n of_o unconceivable_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o lead_v a_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o life_n obnoxious_a unto_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o die_v according_o this_o life_n be_v now_o change_v into_o that_o of_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n hence_o forth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o life_n of_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o that_o ineffable_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n this_o life_n he_o live_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o reward_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v withal_o all_o the_o endowment_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o whole_a eternal_a exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o that_o individual_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o life_n here_o intend_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n a_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v our_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o he_o live_v as_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o describe_v himself_o revel_v 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o and_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n adversary_n for_o its_o good_a as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o now_o this_o life_n differ_v not_o essential_o from_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o denote_v one_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o season_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o life_n in_o himself_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o also_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o live_v this_o mediatory_a life_n for_o we_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o but_o he_o shall_v lead_v this_o life_n always_o for_o we_o until_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o shall_v lead_v it_o as_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o himself_o unto_o eternity_n obs._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n who_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o the_o wrath_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v yet_o fill_v withal_o against_o he_o but_o be_v refresh_v rejoice_v transport_v with_o a_o spiritual_a view_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 56._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o representation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o present_a glory_n act._n 26._o 13._o revel_v 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o can_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o also_o it_o be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o consider_v nor_o so_o improve_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o who_o own_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o word_n though_o some_o so_o explain_v their_o faith_n or_o rather_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o deny_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o to_o evacuate_v its_o proper_a end_n that_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o our_o advantage_n at_o least_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v before_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v even_o those_o by_o who_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o most_o man_n think_v be_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o present_a mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o this_o only_o be_v here_o express_v shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a and_o long_o a_o decursion_n from_o the_o text._n however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o his_o immediate_a act_n towards_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o his_o act_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o his_o act_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o dischage_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o his_o send_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n without_o this_o constant_a effect_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n will_v fail_v it_o
can_v not_o subsist_v one_o moment_n for_o hereon_o depend_v 1._o all_o save_a light_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o all_o habitual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v 3_o all_o supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 4._o all_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o real_a benefit_n by_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o administration_n 5._o all_o comfort_n and_o all_o consolation_n which_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o occurrence_n the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o at_o large_a 2._o his_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o various_a wherein_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o hence_o be_v the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n by_o glorious_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o do_v proceed_v the_o present_a control_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o its_o adversary_n and_o hence_o will_v proceed_v their_o future_a destruction_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o world_n satan_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o eternal_a security_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o live_v this_o life_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o one_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o hereby_o be_v all_o their_o adversary_n continual_o disappoint_v 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o life_n he_o act_v with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o expression_n contain_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvadoth_n depend_v it_o must_v with_o some_o diligence_n be_v inquire_v into_o expositor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n inquire_v with_o many_o dispute_n into_o the_o external_n form_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v oral_a and_o vocal_a or_o no._n and_o they_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o on_o the_o difference_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o ribera_n grant_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v more_o about_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o matter_n itself_o tena_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n austin_n and_o so_o to_o ruperuâ—s_n and_o thomas_n be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o our_o principal_a concernment_n lie_v in_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o also_o be_v reveal_v we_o may_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a state_v of_o it_o tend_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o socinian_n figment_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n they_o contend_v that_o this_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v actual_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o believer_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v no_o way_n question_v but_o that_o this_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v a_o most_o fond_a imagination_n that_o which_o cast_v they_o on_o this_o absurd_a conception_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o hatred_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o exercise_v towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o dispute_v against_o this_o fiction_n 2._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o live_a fire_n that_o be_v continual_o on_o the_o altar_n herewith_o be_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v which_o thence_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firing_n but_o this_o principal_o typify_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o do_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n or_o intercession_n heb._n 5._o 7._o hereby_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therein_o he_o kindle_v and_o fire_v in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n yet_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v continual_a application_n of_o the_o great_a solemn_a annual_a expiation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o by_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o that_o wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v in_o yea_o he_o be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o do_v unless_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o which_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o fill_v heaven_n at_o his_o entrance_n with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o intercession_n kindle_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o that_o eternal_a fire_n wherewith_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n this_o represent_a prayer_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o it_o luke_n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n revel_v 8._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a there_o be_v atonement_n make_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o keep_v this_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v continual_a application_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n whence_o it_o derive_v its_o efficacy_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n kindle_v all_o the_o renew_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o multiply_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v effectual_a the_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o varion_n application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n
glorious_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o triumphant_a praise_n unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o triumph_n thereon_o describe_v col._n 2._o 15_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o on_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n triumph_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o their_o power_n be_v lead_v captive_n carry_v in_o triumph_n and_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o all_o this_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v build_v on_o the_o security_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n it_o have_v never_o be_v finish_v for_o great_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v perfect_v neither_o can_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o any_o other_o hand_n he_o employ_v other_o under_o he_o in_o his_o work_n to_o act_v ministerial_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o they_o by_o they_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o the_o whole_a work_n will_v fail_v and_o be_v disappoint_v in_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n revel_v 5._o 5._o chap._n 6._o 1._o how_o much_o less_o be_v any_o creature_n able_a to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o utmost_a who_o can_v express_v the_o opposition_n that_o continue_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o complete_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n what_o power_n be_v able_a to_o conflict_n and_o conquer_v the_o remain_a strength_n of_o sin_n the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n how_o innumerable_a be_v the_o temptation_n which_o every_o individual_a believer_n be_v expose_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ruinous_a and_o pernicious_a god_n alone_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o know_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a what_o wisdom_n what_o power_n what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n alone_o have_v find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a way_n of_o the_o emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n unto_o this_o end_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n unto_o all_o these_o purpose_n have_v he_o appoint_v the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o expedient_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o exert_v his_o own_o almighty_a power_n unto_o those_o end_n the_o good_a lord_n help_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o most_o glorious_a prospect_n that_o we_o can_v take_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n of_o old_a when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o people_n look_v after_o he_o until_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o that_o none_o may_v see_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n exod._n 33._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n look_v after_o he_o until_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n no_o man_n be_v he_o priest_n or_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o or_o abide_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 16._o 17._o our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o likewise_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o vail_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v pierce_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o there_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o make_v heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a temple_n and_o a_o place_n as_o yet_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o who_o can_v look_v into_o who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o heavenly_a administration_n some_o have_v pretend_v a_o view_n into_o the_o order_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a chore_n of_o angel_n but_o have_v give_v we_o only_o a_o report_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o the_o order_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n do_v spare_o deliver_v as_o know_v our_o disability_n whilst_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o inhabit_v tabernacle_n of_o clay_n to_o comprehend_v aright_o such_o transcendent_a glory_n the_o best_a and_o most_o steady_a view_n we_o can_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o herein_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n yet_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o this_o make_v heaven_n a_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v and_o the_o feat_n of_o institute_v worship_n rev_n 7._o 15._o hence_o in_o his_o appearance_n unto_o john_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n both_o which_o be_v sacerdotal_a vestment_n rev._n 1._o 13._o herein_o be_v god_n continual_o glorify_v hereby_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n 3._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o church_n have_v he_o only_o continue_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o its_o king_n and_o lord_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n and_o tenderness_n be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 4._o 15._o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o love_n gal._n 2._o 20_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 5._o wherefore_o these_o property_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a experience_n and_o understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o great_a the_o concernment_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o all_o their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o they_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o unto_o all_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o tender_a love_v and_o compassionate_a that_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v or_o what_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n have_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v eminent_o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n
from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o principal_o boast_v of_o be_v their_o high_a friest_n and_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil._n he_o wear_v the_o garment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v on_o his_o forehead_n a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o glorious_a inscription_n holiness_n unto_o jehovah_n and_o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v make_v expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o christian_n who_o be_v now_o separate_v from_o they_o they_o despise_v as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o lot_n nor_o portion_n in_o all_o this_o glory_n no_o such_o visible_a high_a priest_n as_o they_o have_v so_o the_o same_o person_n be_v afterward_o reproach_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n nor_o image_n or_o visible_a deity_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o call_v off_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a in_o divine_a worship_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o herein_o lie_v the_o reproach_n of_o degenerate_v christian_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n in_o assert_v the_o pure_a heavenly_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o that_o be_v carnal_a invent_v to_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o satisfy_v the_o superstitious_a mind_n of_o man_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o scorn_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o various_a degree_n which_o be_v before_o destroy_v and_o triumph_v over_o and_o as_o therein_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v much_o injure_v the_o world_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o worship_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a exclude_v all_o those_o visible_a glory_n which_o it_o have_v find_v out_o to_o entertain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o transgressor_n by_o build_v up_o what_o be_v before_o destroy_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v still_o oppose_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n plead_v to_o be_v in_o their_o outward_a force_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o evince_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n plead_v their_o relation_n unto_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a high_a priest_n exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o dignity_n far_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whatever_o you_o think_v of_o we_o whatever_o you_o boast_v of_o yourselves_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o immediate_o declare_v 2._o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o without_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v therein_o many_o do_v give_v their_o assent_n unto_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v any_o use_n of_o he_o as_o such_o yea_o unto_o many_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o mere_a notion_n and_o barren_a speculation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practical_o influence_v by_o they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n they_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n they_o can_v understand_v but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o no_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o he_o as_o such_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a service_n thereof_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o through_o he_o have_v we_o boldness_n through_o he_o have_v we_o ability_n through_o he_o have_v we_o access_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o present_v both_o our_o person_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o without_o a_o daily_a improvement_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o end_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n 3._o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o church_n unto_o believer_n they_o he_o be_v and_o for_o they_o alone_o do_v he_o administer_v before_o god_n in_o this_o office_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o general_a denotation_n of_o this_o priest_n as_o to_o his_o qualification_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o now_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o nor_o another_o high_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o from_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o moreover_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v that_o dignity_n and_o those_o excellency_n which_o he_o now_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v mere_o on_o its_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o on_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o and_o 2_o their_o particular_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o priest_n nor_o yet_o absolute_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n but_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o while_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o unto_o his_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n inferior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o in_o the_o bear_n and_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o reckon_v from_o what_o he_o condescend_v unto_o with_o respect_n unto_o any_o action_n or_o duty_n belong_v unto_o that_o office_n for_o a_o king_n may_v condescend_v unto_o very_o mean_a service_n when_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v it_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o his_o durable_a estate_n and_o perpetual_a abode_n therein_o now_o although_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v esteem_v even_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v yet_o as_o unto_o his_o durable_a state_n wherein_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v incomparable_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o to_o declare_v for_o what_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n unto_o god_n he_o enter_v indeed_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n present_v it_o there_o before_o the_o august_n pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o typical_a throne_n or_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n with_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n and_o immediate_o on_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o present_a duty_n he_o be_v to_o withdraw_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o great_a privilege_n this_o be_v and_o a_o great_a honour_n be_v herein_o put_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o other_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v everlasting_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o sanctuary_n but_o what_o be_v this_o
god_n do_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o legal_a institution_n and_o the_o promise_v record_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o what_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o vail_n and_o shadow_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n atonement_n and_o expiation_n but_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v now_o full_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n 3._o by_o the_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o be_v afterward_o shadow_v out_o by_o sundry_a legal_a institution_n but_o the_o depth_n the_o glory_n the_o beauty_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n until_o it_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v save_v they_o yea_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o they_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o what_o be_v foresignify_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v but_o all_o this_o while_n their_o thought_n and_o conception_n be_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n mediation_n suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o now_o as_o darkness_n give_v fear_n so_o light_n give_v liberty_n 4_o we_o obtain_v this_o liberty_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v thereby_o with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o also_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o peculiarly_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o chap._n 9_o 8._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o if_o god_n permit_v at_o large_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consist_v herein_o 5._o by_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o all_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o their_o plainness_n in_o signification_n their_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o guide_v believer_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v all_o conduce_v unto_o our_o evangelical_n liberty_n and_o of_o such_o importance_n be_v our_o liberty_n in_o this_o instance_n of_o it_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o continue_v the_o observance_n of_o one_o or_o two_o legal_a institution_n in_o abstinence_n from_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n that_o they_o will_v allow_v this_o temporary_a abridgement_n of_o the_o liberty_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 12._o they_o differ_v great_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o his_o operation_n during_o that_o season_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o more_o signal_n effusion_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v in_o particular_a that_o great_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o as_o apply_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 2._o 17_o 18._o yea_o so_o spare_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n compare_v with_o his_o effusion_n under_o the_o new_a as_o that_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7._o 39_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v any_o such_o gift_n and_o communication_n of_o he_o as_o be_v then_o propose_v as_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v this_o concern_v only_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v testify_v unto_o and_o confirm_v however_o that_o also_o give_v a_o signal_n difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o dreadful_a appearance_n and_o operation_n effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o new_a by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o this_o difference_n principal_o consist_v herein_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o unspeakable_a privilege_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v send_v as_o a_o comforter_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o especial_o that_o wherein_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o unless_o he_o go_v away_o in_o which_o go_v away_o he_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o he_o so_o go_v away_o he_o will_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 16._o 7._o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o ensue_v hereon_o be_v inexpressible_a 13._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o declaration_n make_v in_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a god_n reign_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o his_o rule_n be_v such_o and_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n unto_o secular_a thing_n especial_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n therein_o as_o that_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consist_v in_o empire_n power_n victory_n wealth_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o deep_o fix_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o can_v not_o free_v themselves_o of_o that_o apprehension_n until_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_o establish_v but_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o declare_v unto_o the_o unspeakable_a consolation_n of_o believer_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o know_v and_o experience_v to_o be_v internal_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o have_v no_o less_o assure_v interest_n in_o it_o and_o advantage_n by_o it_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o may_v undergo_v in_o this_o world_n than_o they_o can_v have_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n 14._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o end_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v typical_a shadowy_a and_o removable_a heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v substantial_a and_o permanent_a as_o contain_v the_o body_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o consider_v the_o old_a
most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n excel_v that_o under_o the_o old_a yet_o be_v that_o in_o its_o self_n a_o state_n of_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o privilege_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o when_o all_o mankind_n have_v absolute_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n by_o sin_n to_o call_v any_o of_o they_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n relation_n with_o himself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o mercy_n herein_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n who_o god_n suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o wink_v at_o their_o ignorance_n while_o they_o perish_v all_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v design_v to_o impress_v a_o sense_n of_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v summary_o express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o thy_o name_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o isa._n 64._o 19_o 2._o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o holy_a just_a and_o equal_a for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o imposition_n of_o sundry_a thing_n burdensome_a they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v necessary_a for_o that_o people_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o hence_o on_o all_o occasion_n god_n refer_v it_o even_o unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o way_n towards_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a and_o their_o own_o unequal_a and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o attend_v with_o promise_n of_o unspeakable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o people_n whatever_o 3._o god_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n whereunto_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o party_n covenant_v be_v require_v it_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o acceptance_n and_o they_o do_v according_o willing_o receive_v it_o exod._n 24._o deut._n 5._o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o complain_v 4._o in_o that_o state_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v they_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o promise_n be_v not_o disannul_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n wherefore_o although_o god_n reserve_v a_o better_a and_o more_o complete_a state_n for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v ordain_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a yet_o be_v that_o other_o state_n in_o itself_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o believer_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o high_a spiritual_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n two_o thing_n do_v thence_o follow_v 1._o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o be_v on_o all_o believer_n unto_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o utmost_a condescension_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v communicate_v on_o this_o side_n glory_n that_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o expect_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a obedience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o obligation_n be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v be_v hence_o abundant_o manifest_a this_o the_o apostle_n particular_o assert_n and_o insist_o upon_o chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 10._o 28_o 29._o ver_fw-la vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v blameless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o also_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n design_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n accompany_v with_o better_a promise_n and_o more_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n than_o the_o former_a hereon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v and_o abolish_v which_o be_v the_o main_a thesis_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o another_o better_a covenant_n to_o be_v introduce_v it_o do_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a complete_a or_o sufficient_a unto_o its_o end_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o new_a better_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v what_o he_o have_v before_o confirm_v in_o sundry_a particular_a instance_n he_o summary_o conclude_v in_o one_o general_a argument_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n general_o acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v this_o all_z the_o privilege_n all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n whereunto_o they_o be_v annex_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o who_o outward_a administration_n consist_v in_o they_o this_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v question_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o only_a charter_n and_o tenure_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n at_o sinai_n wherefore_o that_o priesthood_n those_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n be_v necessary_o commensurate_a unto_o that_o covenant_n while_o that_o covenant_n continue_v they_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o if_o that_o covenant_n cease_v they_o be_v to_o cease_v also_o these_o thing_n be_v agree_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o hereon_o he_o subsume_v but_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o another_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v introduce_v long_o after_o the_o make_n of_o that_o at_o sinai_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o however_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o that_o testimony_n it_o be_v peculiar_o declare_v that_o this_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a as_o be_v mafe_a from_o the_o promise_n whereon_o it_o be_v establish_v yet_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o unto_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o what_o will_v follow_v thereon_o from_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v imperfect_a unblamable_a and_o removable_a and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o inference_n depend_v on_o a_o common_a notion_n or_o presumption_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o where_o once_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v if_o it_o will_v serve_v unto_o and_o effect_v all_o that_o he_o who_o make_v it_o do_v design_n and_o exhibit_v all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o intend_v to_o communicate_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o another_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a for_o no_o other_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o what_o the_o old_a be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o argue_v lightness_n and_o mutability_n in_o he_o that_o make_v it_o unto_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o argue_v gal._n 3._o 21._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n can_v the_o first_o covenant_n have_v perfect_v and_o consecrate_v the_o church_n can_v it_o have_v communicate_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o indulge_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o wise_a and_o holy_a author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v have_v no_o thought_n
and_o their_o posterity_n still_o foolish_o also_o imagine_v it_o to_o have_v do_v the_o ensue_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n include_v the_o general_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o argument_n be_v plain_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n do_v unavoidable_o prove_v insufficiency_n of_o the_o former_a at_o least_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o new_a one_o be_v promise_v for_o otherwise_o unto_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n promise_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o place_n of_o the_o second_o have_v not_o be_v seek_v so_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o second_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o second_o take_v place_n the_o bring_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seek_v but_o improper_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o man_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n which_o prove_v insufficient_a for_o some_o end_n they_o do_v intend_v they_o take_v counsel_n and_o seek_v out_o after_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o a_o agreement_n and_o covenant_n on_o such_o other_o term_n as_o may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o their_o purpose_n wherefore_o this_o signify_v no_o alteration_n no_o defect_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o the_o outward_a change_n which_o he_o will_v now_o effect_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o as_o such_o change_n among_o man_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o new_a counsel_n for_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o new_a mean_n for_o their_o end_n so_o be_v this_o outward_a change_n in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a represent_v in_o god_n be_v only_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o what_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v before_o for_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n until_o he_o have_v make_v it_o partaker_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a condition_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v capable_a he_o find_v out_o place_n for_o this_o better_a covenant_n 2._o let_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o sincere_o embrace_v and_o improve_v they_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o promsse_n nor_o hope_n of_o any_o far_a or_o full_a administration_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o complain_v of_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v viij_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n lay_v down_o in_o that_o forego_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unblameable_a or_o every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o god_n general_a end_n because_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o which_o be_v do_v according_o of_o this_o covenant_n so_o to_o be_v introduce_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o two_o thing_n 1_o the_o qualification_n of_o it_o or_o its_o especial_a adjunct_n it_o be_v new_a ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o a_o description_n of_o it_o first_o negative_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ver_fw-la 9_o two_o positive_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o effectual_a property_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o all_o which_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o be_v contend_v for_o enforce_v with_o a_o new_a consideration_n confirm_v it_o ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n 1_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v improve_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o the_o testimony_n itself_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n 2_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o testimony_n be_v build_v 3_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o give_v they_o connexion_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o forego_n verse_n that_o which_o be_v design_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o another_o covenant_n which_o evince_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o former_a for_o and_o the_o reason_n it_o intimate_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o but_o respect_v those_o follow_v he_o say_v for_o he_o say_v the_o day_n come_v which_o direct_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o ground_n intimate_v of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v absolute_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n forego_v but_o because_o the_o first_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unblameable_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o in_o a_o way_n of_o blame_n he_o do_v it_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o read_v for_o 1_o place_v the_o note_n of_o distinction_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v for_o find_v fault_n complain_v blame_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n respect_v the_o covenant_n itself_o piscator_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o word_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o schlictingius_n and_o other_o but_o place_n the_o note_n of_o distinction_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o most_o interpreter_n and_o expositor_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n he_o say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v regulate_v either_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n for_o fix_v the_o distinction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v 1_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n answer_v direct_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o without_o fault_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o god_n complaint_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n itself_o which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v the_o church_n but_o these_o seem_v not_o of_o force_n to_o change_v the_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o although_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o every_o way_n perfect_a with_o respect_n unto_o god_n general_a end_n towards_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o god_n complain_v of_o it_o when_o thing_n or_o person_n change_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n he_o may_v complain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o just_o so_o when_o man_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o wickedness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o they_o abide_v unaltered_a in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v about_o the_o law_n that_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o it_o arise_v from_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a 2_o god_n do_v in_o this_o testimony_n actual_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o they_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o express_v his_o indignation_n thereon_o he_o
regard_v they_o not_o but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o testimony_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n or_o prophesy_v whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o word_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o covenant_n itself_o though_o its_o imperfection_n as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o perfect_v the_o church_n state_n be_v here_o intimate_v 3_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a remedy_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n against_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n complain_v of_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o 4_o god_n give_v this_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n together_o with_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o people_n to_o procure_v it_o or_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v wicked_o break_v the_o former_a and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n have_v ofttimes_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o all_o season_n life_n upon_o but_o in_o some_o season_n when_o it_o fall_v under_o great_a provocation_n they_o be_v signalise_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v deep_a notice_n of_o god_n complaint_n of_o they_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o find_v fault_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o by_o new_a revelation_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v fault_n with_o and_o rebuke_v his_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o he_o do_v it_o continual_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n to_o search_v diligent_o into_o what_o god_n find_v fault_n withal_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v therewith_o so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a want_v hereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lay_v most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n under_o a_o fatal_a security_n hence_o they_o say_v or_o think_v or_o carry_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a to_o consider_v what_o god_n blame_v and_o to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v that_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n which_o he_o so_o approve_v of_o and_o every_o church_n that_o intend_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o herein_o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o consider_v 1_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o they_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n under_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o in_o they_o all_o require_v especial_a duty_n from_o they_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o each_o of_o they_o if_o they_o miss_v it_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n great_o blame_v and_o complain_v of_o faithfulness_n with_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v that_o which_o noah_n and_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v commend_v for_o thus_o there_o be_v season_n of_o the_o great_a abound_v of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n season_n of_o great_a apostasy_n from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n season_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o mercy_n of_o persecution_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o all_o those_o and_o the_o like_a god_n require_v especial_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o do_v much_o depend_v if_o they_o fail_v here_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a as_o unto_o their_o especial_a duty_n god_n in_o his_o word_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o under_o blame_n and_o as_o much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v hereunto_o so_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o any_o church_n can_v discharge_v its_o duty_n in_o any_o competent_a measure_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o for_o in_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o a_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o consist_v that_o testimony_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o generation_n that_o church_n which_o consider_v not_o its_o especial_a duty_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v it_o will_v find_v oil_n in_o its_o vessel_n or_o no._n 2_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v prevalent_a and_o which_o unavoidable_o we_o be_v expose_v unto_o every_o age_n and_o time_n have_v its_o especial_a temptation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o especial_a temptation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v or_o neglect_v of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o great_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o have_v superstition_n prevail_v in_o one_o age_n and_o profaneness_n in_o another_o as_o false_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n in_o a_o three_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v more_o strict_o of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wakeful_a against_o present_a prevalent_a temptation_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o guilt_n where_o we_o be_v not_o so_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o awake_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n prevalent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o walk_v before_o god_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n ob._n 3._o god_n often_o surprise_v the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n findeth_z fault_n with_o they_o charge_v they_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o declare_v that_o as_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v unto_o their_o utter_a cast_v off_o and_o rejection_n but_o instead_o hereof_o god_n surprise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v or_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n isa._n 7._o 13_o 14._o chap._n 54._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v 1_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o when_o a_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o as_o that_o god_n declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o deserve_v his_o utmost_a displeasure_n 2_o that_o none_o who_o have_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o sincerity_n and_o desire_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v utter_o faint_v and_o despond_v at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o discouragement_n god_n can_v come_v in_o and_o will_v ofttimes_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o most_o deject_a sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o exposition_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o testimony_n itself_o insist_v on_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_v declare_v in_o it_o he_o say_v as_o afterward_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n signalize_v the_o thing_n intend_v behold_v 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o here_o promise_v the_o day_n come_v wherein_o 4._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v which_o be_v express_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v it_o i_o i_o will_v make_v 2_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o make_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o he_o who_o give_v this_o testimony_n be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n for_o break_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o new_a so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v express_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o word_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n hereinto_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v herein_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v and_o in_o nothing_o else_o will_v they_o so_o do_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n or_o thus_o say_v our_o ancestor_n be_v all_o but_o delusion_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n gives_z rest_z and_o peace_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o introduction_n call_v unto_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v always_o find_v eminent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o of_o its_o circumstance_n that_o be_v thus_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n call_v for_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o attention_n unto_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o signalise_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v very_o difficult_o draw_v from_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o now_o promise_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o intimate_v in_o this_o word_n beside_o a_o call_v unto_o especial_a attention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v plain_o propose_v unto_o they_o concern_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v it_o clear_o and_o speedy_o and_o so_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n here_o propose_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o both_o in_o the_o entire_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o that_o unless_o man_n wilful_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o 2._o where_o god_n place_v a_o note_n of_o observation_n and_o attention_n we_o shall_v careful_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o consideration_n god_n set_v not_o any_o of_o his_o mark_n in_o vain_a and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o signalise_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n unto_o far_a diligence_n in_o our_o enquiry_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v discover_v some_o especial_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o another_o upon_o every_o such_o thing_n or_o place_n 3._o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o object_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o be_v they_o here_o propose_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o observation_n 3._o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a precise_a time_n or_o season_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v future_a he_o have_v reserve_v they_o unto_o himself_o unless_o where_o he_o have_v see_v good_a to_o make_v some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o they_o so_o he_o do_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n dan._n 9_o but_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_o refer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o hence_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v not_o the_o day_n that_o come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v denote_v thereby_o 1._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n intend_v the_o time_n be_v now_o hasten_v apace_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o accompany_v with_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v hereby_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n long_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a security_n especial_o consider_v the_o trial_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o defeat_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v real_a believer_n among_o they_o against_o such_o fear_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v near_o 600_o year_n and_o yet_o about_o 90_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o season_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o ob._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o fix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n see_v hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o despond_v when_o difficulty_n against_o their_o accomplishment_n do_v arise_v and_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o impossible_a want_v hereof_o have_v turn_v aside_o many_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o put_v themselves_o on_o any_o irregular_a way_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n 3_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v time_n and_o season_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o unto_o the_o trial_n and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v be_v a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n for_o if_o we_o take_v covenant_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o have_v indeed_o no_o place_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v aught_o to_o proceed_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o a_o proportionate_a consideration_n of_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n and_o consist_v essential_o in_o a_o free_a undeserved_a promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o free_a promise_n or_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v suit_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n
of_o the_o testator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a if_o god_n will_n 2_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o covenanter_n he_o that_o make_v it_o bequeathe_v his_o good_n unto_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o legacy_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n herein_o as_o we_o must_v also_o declare_v afterward_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o covenant_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o covenant_n absolute_o and_o strict_o so_o take_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o intend_v not_o thereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v once_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o sinai_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v at_o its_o solemn_a establishment_n so_o faith_n our_o apostle_n the_o first_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v hereunto_o for_o even_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o 2._o god_n do_v therein_o make_v over_o and_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o its_o be_v typical_o significative_a of_o the_o death_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o great_a testator_n as_o we_o have_v show_v we_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o consider_v in_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o consider_v what_o concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o future_a when_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o three_o thing_n do_v concur_v hereunto_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n collection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o the_o first_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o those_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o various_a occasion_n be_v but_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n thereby_o and_o god_n solemn_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o oath_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o appoint_a season_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n here_o promise_v include_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o constellation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o all_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o actual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o grace_n principal_o intend_v in_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o they_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o agreement_n or_o atonement_n 2._o they_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o give_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n between_o various_a party_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o such_o form_n of_o law_n as_o to_o become_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n require_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o unto_o these_o end_n be_v now_o present_v unto_o we_o or_o require_v of_o we_o but_o what_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v consult_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a unto_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n here_o promise_v and_o foretell_v as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v for_o whereas_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n before_o and_o so_o virtual_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v yet_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v promise_v solemn_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v as_o before_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o we_o may_v brief_o name_v some_o few_o thing_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o promise_n which_o have_v before_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o testament_n the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o apply_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n before_o or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o those_o place_n denote_v only_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 9_o 9_o chap._n 17._o 4._o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o what_o bless_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v include_v herein_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o must_v yet_o further_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n superad_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a unto_o their_o observance_n of_o this_o superadded_a covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v keep_v or_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o sinai_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o two_o covenant_n at_o once_o and_o those_o as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v absolute_o inconsistent_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o former_a covenant_n must_v needs_o disappear_v or_o be_v disannul_v only_o they_o have_v their_o place_n and_o efficacy_n to_o convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n here_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o order_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v bequeath_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o their_o worship_n spring_v from_o and_o relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n but_o now_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n relate_v only_o unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o recollect_v into_o one_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n give_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v in_o the_o actual_a
exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n thereby_o become_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o new_a spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n suit_v thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o present_a mercy_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o new_a covenant_n as_o such_o which_o god_n here_o promise_v to_o make_v for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o promise_n any_o intimation_n of_o his_o love_n or_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o unto_o any_o particular_a believer_n but_o he_o bring_v it_o all_o into_o this_o covenant_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v and_o speak_v unto_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n hence_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v be_v all_o of_o they_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o give_v if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o singular_a promise_n make_v unto_o joshua_n which_o he_o apply_v unto_o believer_n chap._n 13._o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o love_n nor_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o this_o covenant_n 2_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n belong_v unto_o this_o promise_n of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o long_v after_o and_o fervent_o pray_v for_o continual_o and_o the_o prospect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 16_o 17._o that_o prospect_n they_o have_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n though_o yet_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v their_o relief_n and_o their_o reward_n in_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n open_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o include_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o until_o it_o be_v open_v great_a darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n themselves_o what_o peace_n what_o assurance_n what_o light_n what_o joy_n depend_v hereon_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v 4_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o they_o we_o must_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n ix_o whereas_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o here_o promise_v of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o great_a be_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v it_o introduce_v and_o how_o great_a also_o we_o be_v in_o it_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v 5th_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n as_o also_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v we_o teach_v therein_o 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o covenant_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o merit_n worth_a or_o condignity_n in_o they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v free_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n without_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o covenant_n or_o which_o shall_v move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o we_o be_v eminent_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o express_v no_o other_o occasion_n of_o his_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o break_v that_o which_o he_o former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v the_o free_a and_o sovereigns_n grace_n the_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o absolute_a spring_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o contrivance_n the_o make_n of_o any_o covenant_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a depend_v sole_o on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v hence_o man_n do_v often_o make_v covenant_n which_o they_o design_v for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n but_o they_o be_v so_o order_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o turn_v unto_o their_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n but_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v infinite_o effective_a of_o all_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o who_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o its_o contrivance_n a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a in_o it_o unto_o perfection_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a or_o real_a conception_n about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a unsanctified_a mind_n can_v have_v no_o insight_n into_o this_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n 3_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v prepare_v and_o provide_v a_o surety_n for_o this_o covenant_n consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o surety_n in_o this_o covenant_n see_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a without_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o a_o nature_n this_o surety_n must_v be_v even_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n himself_o alone_o must_v make_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o surety_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n beyond_o any_o act_n or_o work_v of_o god_n whatever_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o sovereign_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v consummate_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o perfect_a estate_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v capable_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o this_o law_n can_v be_v give_v by_o god_n alone_o 5_o there_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o nothing_o but_o almighty_a power_n can_v make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v the_o grace_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o direct_v we_o immediate_o unto_o its_o author_n for_o who_o else_o but_o god_n can_v write_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o pardon_v
subject_a matter_n of_o this_o teach_v or_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n know_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o know_v of_o he_o and_o the_o take_v he_o thereon_o to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o first_o command_n 2_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o unto_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o precept_n thereof_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v for_o their_o good_a deut._n 29._o 29._o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teach_v who_o continuation_n be_v deny_v be_v exemplify_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d distribution_n into_o teacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o herein_o 1_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v express_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reciprocal_a every_o one_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v wherein_o yet_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o their_o several_a capacity_n 2_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v also_o declare_v from_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o and_o this_o be_v place_v in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v deny_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o opposition_n be_v not_o as_o unto_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o teach_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o effect_n or_o save_v knowledge_n itself_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v include_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v express_v in_o another_o prophet_n and_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o observation_n hereof_o will_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n 2._o there_o be_v add_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o least_o udto_o the_o great_a a_o proverbial_a speech_n signify_v the_o generality_n intend_v without_o exception_n jerem._n 8._o 10._o every_o one_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n this_o text_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o attend_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o much_o obscurity_n which_o expositor_n general_o rather_o conceal_v than_o remove_v for_o from_o the_o vehement_a denial_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o have_v apprehend_v and_o contend_v that_o all_o outward_a state_v way_n of_o instruction_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v useless_a and_o forbid_a hereon_o by_o some_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o guidance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o profess_v church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o mind_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o advance_v their_o opinion_n but_o by_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n unto_o this_o promise_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o they_o endeavour_v in_o what_o they_o do_v to_o teach_v other_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o public_a ordinance_n but_o every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o deny_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o forbid_v as_o it_o will_v quick_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o darkness_n and_o brutish_a ignorance_n so_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o to_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o text_n either_o to_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n will_v be_v forbid_v and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_v that_o by_o a_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o be_v contend_v against_o from_o these_o word_n seem_v least_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v private_a neighbourly_a brotherly_a instruction_n only_o that_o be_v express_v wherefore_o if_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o outward_a instruction_n any_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o teach_v another_o that_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o teach_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o direct_o fall_v under_o the_o prohibition_n here_o give_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o wherefore_o these_o word_n must_v necessary_o have_v another_o sense_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o that_o plain_a and_o obvious_a howbeit_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o move_v with_o this_o objection_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o therein_o alone_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o teach_v in_o any_o kind_n but_o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o respect_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o testator_n thereof_o when_o he_o intend_v only_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o exalt_v the_o new_a above_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o force_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o into_o another_o world_n unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o sundry_a thing_n seem_v in_o the_o scripture_n ofttimes_o to_o be_v deny_v absolute_o as_o unto_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v when_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o only_o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o somewhat_o else_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o i_o shall_v direct_v only_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n jerem._n 7._o 22_o 23._o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n prefer_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n by_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n above_o all_o moral_a obedience_n above_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n love_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o a_o pretend_a diligent_a observation_n thereof_o they_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o a_o open_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o moral_a obedience_n place_v all_o their_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o these_o other_o duty_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o vain_a ruine_v presumption_n as_o god_n by_o sundry_a other_o prophet_n declare_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n by_o themselves_o to_o render_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n above_o they_o so_o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o the_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n by_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v solemn_o institute_v but_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o respect_n whereof_o god_n say_v he_o command_v not_o the_o former_a namely_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o latter_a or_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o evil_n and_o miscarriage_n reprove_v do_v consist_v so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o low_a instance_n of_o the_o
thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o rare_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n keep_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n adam_n lose_v himself_o and_o we_o all_o by_o his_o failure_n therein_o the_o old_a church_n seldom_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o continual_o wander_v into_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n mention_v before_o and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o the_o world_n who_o judge_n a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a importance_n by_o some_o they_o be_v neglect_v by_o some_o corrupt_v with_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o and_o by_o some_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o occasion_n of_o neglect_v more_o important_a duty_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v because_o faith_n have_v not_o that_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n from_o innate_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o sensible_a experience_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n as_o it_o have_v in_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o these_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v and_o right_o perform_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o solemnisation_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o a_o holy_a place_n a_o sanctuary_n and_o why_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worldly_a we_o must_v inquire_v and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o service_n sacrifice_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o instance_n in_o nor_o insist_v upon_o the_o temple_n with_o its_o fabric_n and_o the_o order_n of_o its_o service_n but_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o ensue_a reason_n 1._o because_o his_o principle_n design_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a to_o this_o end_n he_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o their_o first_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n with_o what_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o therein_o and_o as_o this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o priesthood_n mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o these_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v accompany_v with_o and_o establish_v by_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o peculiarly_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n reason_n why_o in_o this_o disputation_n he_o have_v all_o along_o respect_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o temple_n 2._o although_o the_o temple_n with_o its_o glorious_a fabric_n and_o excellent_a order_n add_v much_o unto_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sacred_a worship_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o but_o a_o large_a exemplification_n of_o what_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o derive_v all_o its_o glory_n and_o therefore_o these_o hebrew_n principal_o rest_v in_o and_o boast_v of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o moses_n and_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v manifest_v above_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v for_o the_o additional_a outward_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o design_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o holy_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n he_o confine_v himself_o unto_o the_o first_o general_n distribution_n of_o it_o exod._n 26._o 33._o and_o thou_o shall_v hang_v up_o the_o veil_n under_o the_o tache_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v in_o thither_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o veil_n shall_v divide_v unto_o you_o between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o holy_a utensil_n of_o which_o two_o part_n he_o afterward_o distinct_o describe_v the_o whole_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o two_o part_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a with_o the_o utensil_n of_o they_o be_v that_o who_o description_n he_o undertake_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v this_o sanctuary_n 1_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v that_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o erection_n and_o make_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n contain_v all_o the_o solemn_a mean_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n mercy_n privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o people_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o it_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o that_o privilege_n be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o 1._o this_o tabernacle_n with_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n own_v blessing_n and_o protect_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n invent_v way_n of_o oblige_v their_o idol-god_n to_o be_v present_a among_o they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n hence_o be_v that_o prayer_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n therein_o numb_a 10._o 35_o 36._o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o thence_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n see_v psal._n 68_o 1_o 2._o 13._o 2_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 41._o because_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_a unto_o this_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o than_o to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o gracious_a earnest_n of_o his_o powerful_a presence_n among_o they_o but_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o useful_a but_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o prove_v their_o ruin_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o fatal_a instance_n in_o their_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o field_n in_o their_o battle_n against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o it_o will_v fare_v no_o better_o with_o other_o who_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o outward_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n neglect_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n jerem._n 7._o 4._o but_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v rather_o place_v their_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n for_o they_o find_v that_o they_o can_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o none_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n unless_o he_o relinquish_v all_o sin_n whatever_o all_o other_o pretend_a trust_n in_o he_o be_v but_o the_o entitle_v of_o he_o unto_o our_o own_o wickedness_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n residence_n or_o dwell_n among_o they_o which_o express_v the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n mention_v in_o general_a before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v god_n house_n nor_o do_v he_o promise_v at_o any_o time_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o exod._n 15._o 17._o chap._n 25._o 8._o chap._n 29._o 44_o 45_o 46._o numb_a 5._o 3._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n fear_v and_o reverence_n unto_o which_o end_n it_o be_v every_o where_o press_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o fix_a seat_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v have_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o private_a
person_n it_o will_v quick_o have_v issue_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o foolish_a practice_n or_o have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v but_o god_n appoint_v this_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o see_v deut._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o here_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v up_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v in_o all_o generation_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v principal_o the_o privilege_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a representation_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o type_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o intrust_v the_o church_n withal_o hence_o be_v that_o severe_a injunction_n that_o all_o thing_n concern_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v according_a unto_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o what_o can_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n do_v in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o they_o have_v no_o comprehension_n of_o but_o yet_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worldly_a expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v even_o weary_v themselves_o in_o their_o inquiry_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o sanctuary_n worldly_a but_o i_o think_v they_o do_v so_o without_o cause_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n be_v evident_a in_o his_o design_n and_o the_o context_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n add_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o render_v the_o word_n seculare_fw-la which_o denote_v continuance_n or_o duration_n this_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o here_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o it_o the_o sense_n that_o many_o fix_v upon_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n whereunto_o the_o gentile_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v admit_v whence_o it_o be_v call_v worldly_a and_o not_o sacred_a but_o this_o exposition_n though_o countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a court_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o such_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v 2_o the_o whole_a sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o speak_v he_o immediate_o distribute_v into_o two_o part_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o veil_n namely_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o 3_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a court_n whereunto_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v this_o sanctuary_n worldly_a because_o it_o be_v every_o way_n in_o and_o of_o this_o world_n for_o 1_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n whereunto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 2_o although_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v as_o durable_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n can_v be_v procure_v as_o gold_n and_o shittim_n wood_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n yet_o be_v they_o worldly_a that_o be_v caduca_fw-la fade_v and_o perish_v thing_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n god_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n gold_n and_o wood_n and_o silk_n and_o hair_n however_o curious_o wrought_v and_o careful_o preserve_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 3_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o typical_a representative_a use_n be_v all_o worldly_a and_o their_o efficacy_n extend_v only_o unto_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n 4_o on_o these_o account_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o worldly_a yet_o not_o absolute_o so_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v heavenly_a so_o be_v the_o priest_n his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o whole_a 1._o that_o divine_a institution_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o render_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n although_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o worldly_a yet_o be_v divine_a ordinance_n they_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o their_o season_n accept_v with_o god_n 2._o god_n can_v animate_v outward_a carnal_a thing_n with_o a_o hide_a invisible_a spring_n of_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n so_o he_o do_v their_o sanctuary_n with_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v behold_v 3._o all_o divine_a service_n or_o worship_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o divine_a ordination_n or_o institution_n a_o worship_n not_o ordain_v of_o god_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n 4._o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o who_o service_n be_v worldly_a and_o these_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v satisfy_v with_o ver_fw-la 2._o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v 1_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n 2_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o a_o description_n of_o they_o both_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o their_o proposal_n begin_v with_o the_o latter_a or_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n tabernaculum_fw-la enim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v ambiguous_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tabernaculo_fw-la primo_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n candelabra_fw-la candlestick_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o be_v the_o candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n propositio_fw-la panum_fw-la the_o proposition_n of_o loaf_n other_o propositi_fw-la pane_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bread_n of_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sancta_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la vocant_fw-la for_o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a house_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v prepare_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n our_o translation_n thus_o render_v the_o word_n avoid_v the_o ambiguity_n mention_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v but_o whereas_o our_o render_n be_v also_o obscure_a the_o first_o be_v mention_v where_o only_o one_o thing_n go_v before_o which_o yet_o include_v a_o distribution_n suppose_v i_o will_v supply_v it_o with_o two_o part_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n tabernaculum_fw-la bipartitè_fw-fr extructum_fw-la for_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v a_o distinct_a description_n of_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n 2._o that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o it_o into_o two_o part_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 4._o these_o part_n be_v describe_v and_o distinguish_v by_o 1_o their_o name_n 2_o their_o situation_n with_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o 3_o their_o content_n or_o sacred_a utensil_n the_o one_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o this_o verse_n 1_o by_o its_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o 2_o by_o its_o utensil_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o candlestick_n 2_o the_o table_n 3_o the_o shewbread_n 3_o by_o its_o name_n it_o be_v
à _fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la propter_fw-la carnis_fw-la tegumentum_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la mensa_fw-la quia_fw-la noster_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la arca_n habens_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la reconditam_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n incensi_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la odor_n suavitatis_fw-la in_o sanctificationem_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n holocausti_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la vit_fw-mi a_o in_o cruse_n oblata_fw-la and_o other_o instance_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o although_o i_o can_v comply_v with_o all_o his_o particular_a application_n yet_o the_o ground_n he_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o proceed_v by_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o branch_n and_o its_o perpetual_a light_n with_o pure_a oil_n give_v light_n unto_o all_o holy_a administration_n do_v represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o by_o he_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o the_o holy_a spitit_fw-la rest_v on_o he_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o operation_n especial_o those_o of_o spiritual_a light_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa._n 11._o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o allusion_n unto_o this_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n revel_v 1._o 4_o as_o he_o in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v out_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n depend_v on_o the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n wherefore_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o christ_n he_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o subjective_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o objective_o and_o doctrinal_o convey_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n again_o there_o be_v one_o candlestick_n which_o contain_v the_o holy_a oil_n a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o thence_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o the_o branch_n on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o have_v they_o original_o no_o oil_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o what_o be_v continual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o so_o the_o communication_n from_o christ_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o please_v ephes._n 4._o 7._o but_o hereon_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o this_o candlestick_n be_v all_o one_o beat_a work_n of_o pure_a gold_n both_o the_o scapus_fw-la the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o joint_n nor_o screw_n nor_o pin_n in_o or_o about_o it_o exod._n 25._o 36._o wherefore_o unless_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o mystical_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o no_o pretend_a conjunction_n unto_o he_o by_o joint_n and_o screw_n of_o outward_a order_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o derive_v that_o pure_a oil_n from_o he_o with_o who_o burn_a light_n they_o may_v illuminate_v the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o this_o be_v of_o faith_n herein_o that_o which_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o by_o this_o holy_a utensil_n and_o its_o use_n be_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n who_o all_o these_o thing_n type_v and_o represent_v be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o other_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a save_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n all_o thing_n fall_v into_o darkness_n spiritual_a darkness_n cover_a mankind_n not_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a before_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o this_o darkness_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o which_o be_v external_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v sinner_n and_o their_o acceptance_n with_o he_o second_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o divine_a revelation_n unto_o that_o end_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o double_a veil_n the_o veil_n veil_v and_o the_o cover_v cover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v isa._n 25._o 7._o and_o they_o be_v both_o remove_v by_o christ_n alone_o the_o former_a by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o holy_a administration_n but_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o candlestick_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v careful_o dress_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n and_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v cease_v the_o very_a church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o its_o outward_a order_n will_v be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n obs._n 1_o the_o communication_n of_o sacred_a light_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o due_a and_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o all_o holy_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n by_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n can_v obtain_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n unless_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n respect_v he_o also_o under_o another_o consideration_n the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v all_o overlay_v with_o gold_n be_v only_o to_o bear_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o what_o resemblance_n there_o may_v be_v therein_o unto_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o duty_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v howbeit_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n cant._n 5._o 11._o wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a it_o may_v as_o far_o represent_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v which_o be_v of_o this_o creation_n as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o only_a spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o himself_o do_v full_o testify_v joh._n 6._o 32._o 35._o he_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o continual_a bread_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n or_o cover_v our_o latin_a translation_n read_v post_v medium_n velum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o there_o be_v not_o three_o vail_n whereof_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o two_o only_a the_o syriack_n somewhat_o change_v the_o word_n the_o inner_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v within_o the_o face_n of_o the_o second_o gate_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o inner_a be_v add_v and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v express_v by_o a_o hebraism_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o be_v render_v
a_o reverential_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o duty_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o discharge_v their_o 〈◊〉_d service_n be_v express_v they_o enter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la always_o say_v we_o jugiter_fw-la that_o be_v every_o day_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a prohibition_n as_o unto_o any_o day_n or_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o there_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v allow_v only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o every_o day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o absolute_o signify_v every_o day_n see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a service_n for_o which_o they_o enter_v only_o once_o a_o week_n but_o always_o be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a service_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o this_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v neither_o daily_a nor_o weekly_a but_o occasional_a which_o be_v mention_v levit._n 4._o 6_o 7._o for_o when_o the_o anoint_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o towards_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v seven_o time_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n denote_v that_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o occasional_a service_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o it_o 4._o the_o service_n itself_o perform_v by_o they_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v the_o service_n the_o expression_n be_v sacred_a respect_v mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o intend_v officiate_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o perfect_v or_o accomplish_v only_o but_o sacred_o minister_a in_o discharge_v of_o the_o priestly_a office_n accomplish_v the_o sacred_a service_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o service_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o daily_o 2_o weekly_n their_o daily_a service_n be_v two_o 1_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n supply_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o that_o their_o light_n may_v be_v preserve_v this_o be_v do_v morning_n and_o evening_n a_o continual_a service_n in_o all_o generation_n the_o service_n of_o the_o candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o service_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o or_o over_o against_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n hereon_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_v every_o day_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o service_n be_v perform_v evening_n and_o morning_n immediate_o after_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o while_o this_o service_n be_v perform_v the_o people_n give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n without_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v luk._n 1._o 10._o for_o this_o offering_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o fire_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v be_v a_o type_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o clear_o in_o the_o notion_n yet_o be_v true_a believer_n guide_v to_o express_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n the_o time_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_n they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o incense_n psal._n 141._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o daily_a service_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v all_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o no_o namely_o those_o of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n if_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o no_o more_o but_o one_o priest_n at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o of_o zechariah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o other_o be_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n luk._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v do_v this_o service_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o any_o one_o time_n 2._o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n this_o be_v perform_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o not_o else_o now_o all_o this_o daily_a service_n be_v typical_a and_o that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lamp_n and_o the_o bread_n thereof_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o intercession_n render_v all_o their_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a application_n make_v unto_o these_o thing_n without_o intermission_n every_o day_n and_o we_o may_v thence_o observe_v that_o a_o continual_a application_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o light_n life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la vii_o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_v principal_o to_o apply_v unto_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o present_a verse_n and_o he_o describe_v they_o 1_o by_o the_o person_n who_o alone_o may_v perform_v the_o service_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2_o by_o that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o he_o go_v into_o it_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o other_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o this_o that_o be_v he_o enter_v or_o go_v into_o it_o 3_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o his_o entrance_n which_o be_v once_o a_o year_n only_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o day_n 4_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n or_o what_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o place_n express_v negative_o not_o without_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o blood_n 5_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o so_o carry_v in_o with_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o respect_n and_o describe_v be_v the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n who_o institution_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n be_v at_o large_a declare_v leu._n 16._o and_o herein_o 1._o the_o person_n design_v unto_o this_o service_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_a and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d other_o person_n levit._fw-la 16._o 2_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o alone_o as_o that_o none_o be_v to_o attend_v assist_v or_o accompany_v he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o
blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v it_o by_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o plain_o declare_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n its_o bear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o guilt_n thereby_o by_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o his_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o hereon_o the_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o innocent_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n how_o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o service_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v be_v not_o without_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n he_o so_o express_v it_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n any_o otherwise_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v his_o ensue_a argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o without_o blood_n as_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v fill_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n he_o return_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v new_o slay_v and_o whilst_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v fresh_a and_o as_o it_o be_v live_v heb._n 10._o he_o take_v of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o his_o finger_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o expression_n not_o without_o blood_n to_o manifest_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o only_a propitiation_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v by_o say_v alone_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 5._o this_o blood_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o he_o offer_v where_o 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v always_o consequential_a unto_o the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o oblation_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n it_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o at_o that_o altar_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v leu._n 17._o 11._o after_o this_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o purification_n wherefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n here_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o institution_n leu._n 16._o 15._o which_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v proper_o or_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v he_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o according_a unto_o the_o institution_n 6._o the_o apostle_n declare_v for_o who_o this_o blood_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n unto_o the_o distinct_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o that_o church-state_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o must_v first_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o at_o all_o but_o for_o other_o only_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o wherefore_o the_o vul._n lat._n read_v the_o word_n pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la et_fw-la populi_n ignorantiâ_fw-la very_o corrupt_o change_v the_o number_n of_o the_o substantive_a but_o very_o true_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n other_o will_v supply_v the_o word_n by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o himself_o leave_v the_o application_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n 2._o the_o blood_n be_v offer_v also_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n herein_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v this_o people_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o and_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a people_n alone_o for_o who_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v offer_v and_o do_v intercede_v 7._o that_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o it_o be_v their_o error_n or_o their_o sin_n the_o socinian_o 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o not_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n contend_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n the_o principal_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n at_o least_o the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v so_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o psal._n 25._o 7._o and_o the_o worst_a the_o most_o provoke_a of_o all_o sin_n be_v express_v by_o err_v in_o heart_n psal._n 95._o 10._o and_o the_o lxx_o frequent_o render_v to_o sin_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n beside_o i_o say_v this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o error_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o wherefore_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o predominancy_n of_o malice_n in_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o error_n either_o notional_a or_o practical_a of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o original_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n alienates_v the_o whole_a soul_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o have_v superad_v prejudices_fw-la which_o it_o receive_v from_o corrupt_a affection_n yet_o neither_o direct_v nor_o judge_v aright_o as_o unto_o particular_a act_n and_o duty_n under_o all_o present_a circumstance_n and_o what_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o can_v but_o retain_v it_o give_v up_o in_o particular_a instance_n unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 1_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n 2_o those_o who_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n
by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o entrance_n be_v only_o once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v whilst_o that_o tabernacle_n continue_v he_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o access_n represent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v during_o that_o season_n for_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n how_o eminent_a be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o structure_n and_o order_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n what_o provision_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o store_v in_o they_o what_o but_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o prescience_n can_v order_v thing_n so_o in_o their_o typical_a signification_n he_o that_o consider_v only_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v see_v a_o curious_a and_o beautiful_a structure_n a_o beautiful_a order_n of_o external_a worship_n yet_o can_v he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o at_o least_o they_o may_v find_v out_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v as_o glorious_a a_o outward_a appearance_n but_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a state_n as_o unto_o their_o signification_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o concernment_n of_o they_o but_o it_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o projection_n he_o alone_o in_o who_o divine_a understanding_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n god_n and_o his_o mediation_n do_v eternal_o reside_v can_v institute_v and_o appoint_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o a_o humble_a adoration_n of_o that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it'is_n our_o duty_n with_o all_o humble_a diligence_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n want_v hereof_o lose_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o service_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n perplex_v themselves_o in_o numberless_a curious_a inquiry_n into_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o way_n manner_z and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v multiply_v determination_n about_o they_o all_o and_o every_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o either_o themselves_o or_o any_o live_a creature_n shall_v observe_v they_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n and_o prescription_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o their_o true_a use_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o utter_o ignorant_a yea_o hardness_n and_o blindness_n be_v so_o come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v either_o spiritual_a wisdom_n instruction_n or_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o herein_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n be_v they_o abominable_a and_o disobedient_a for_o no_o creature_n can_v fall_v into_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o imagination_n namely_o that_o the_o old_a institution_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o so_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o like_a frame_v into_o such_o shape_n and_o apply_v to_o such_o outward_a use_n without_o regard_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostate_n condition_n of_o any_o church_n when_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o lay_v weight_n upon_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n especial_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a observance_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o wherein_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o sacred_a institution_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o frame_n of_o thing_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o the_o word_n import_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n which_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v evident_a with_o what_o great_a diligence_n we_o ought_v to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o divine_a institution_n unless_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v plain_o declare_v will_v be_v obscure_a unto_o we_o yea_o utter_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v clear_o signify_v can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o a_o very_a diligent_a search_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o ordain_v with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o most_o man_n think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o inquire_v with_o any_o diligence_n into_o sacred_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a therein_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o not_o determine_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o express_a word_n without_o more_o ado_n they_o supply_v it_o with_o somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v in_o any_o place_n give_v of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o shall_v find_v plain_a satisfactory_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thus_o signify_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o thing_n before_o propose_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o the_o holies_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v by_o expositor_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o schoolman_n and_o sundry_a expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v conclude_v that_o no_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n or_o david_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v that_o be_v until_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n hereon_o they_o frame_v a_o limbus_n for_o they_o in_o some_o subterranean_a receptacle_n whither_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o whence_o by_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o imagination_n the_o most_o learned_a expositor_n of_o that_o church_n of_o late_a such_o as_o ribera_n estius_n tenae_fw-la maldenat_n a_o lapide_fw-la do_v not_o fix_v it_o on_o this_o text_n for_o the_o supposition_n whereon_o it_o be_v found_v be_v whole_o alien_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o way_n useful_a in_o his_o present_a argument_n for_o he_o discourse_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o about_o its_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n beside_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o holies_n during_o that_o season_n but_o only_o that_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a wherefore_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o although_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o be_v not_o yet_o open_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o dark_a obscure_a representation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o most_o sober_a expositor_n do_v give_v of_o the_o word_n heaven_n with_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o
object_n of_o any_o just_a correction_n the_o time_n intend_v be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o great_a time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o order_n and_o alter_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o may_v attain_v its_o perfect_a state_n this_o be_v the_o season_n that_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o legal_a observance_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o expire_v unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o season_n god_n have_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v luke_n 1._o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o therein_o god_n final_o dispose_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o whole_a verse_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o mean_a and_o abject_a but_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n can_v render_v it_o of_o sacred_a use_n and_o sacred_a efficacy_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o such_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n which_o however_o contemptible_a in_o themselves_o have_v a_o religious_a use_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o other_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o salt_n and_o oil_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v foolish_o to_o imitate_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o proud_o to_o usurp_v his_o authority_n 2._o the_o fix_v of_o time_n and_o season_n for_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n he_o alone_o appoint_v this_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o hasten_v it_o nor_o be_v to_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o quiet_a wait_a alone_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bless_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n namely_o its_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n from_o legal_a imposition_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a final_a reformation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v unchangeable_o direct_v unto_o their_o proper_a use_n ver_fw-la xi_o unto_o this_o verse_n the_o account_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n its_o sanctuary_n and_o service_n be_v continue_v among_o they_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o this_o be_v look_v on_o and_o trust_v unto_o by_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n hence_o they_o have_v a_o say_n yet_o common_a among_o they_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o innocent_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o shall_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v consist_v which_o the_o apostle_n allow_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a above_o it_o wherefore_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o administration_n but_o yet_o although_o he_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n hereunto_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o only_o and_o single_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o service_n he_o also_o regard_v in_o the_o comparison_n he_o intend_v between_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o his_o office_n sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consist_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n under_o the_o law_n the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a observation_n hereof_o have_v lead_v some_o expositor_n into_o mistake_n for_o they_o will_v confine_v all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o a_o correspondency_n with_o what_o be_v do_v on_o that_o solemn_a day_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n whereas_o he_o do_v also_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o truth_n reality_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o its_o utensil_n its_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o as_o be_v say_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o respect_v in_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o especial_a service_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n assistens_fw-la assisting_z syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v adveniens_fw-la coming_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n whereunto_o it_o add_v instead_o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n per_fw-la amplius_fw-la &_o perfectius_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la barbarous_o for_o majus_fw-la et_fw-la praestantius_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n non_fw-la huius_fw-la creationis_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o among_o these_o creature_n most_o huius_fw-la structurae_fw-la of_o this_o build_n ver_fw-la xi_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o redditive_a conjunction_n 5_o but_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o common_a note_n of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v true_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o in_o general_a what_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o instance_n in_o this_o and_o unto_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n ensue_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o what_o be_v the_o tabernanacle_n wherein_o he_o administer_v his_o office_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o especial_a service_n he_o perform_v in_o answer_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o their_o preference_n above_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o subject_n whereof_o he_o treat_v or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v who_o he_o treat_v and_o he_o describe_v he_o 1_o by_o his_o name_n it_o be_v christ._n 2_o by_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o office_n be_v come_v 3_o his_o office_n itself_o a_o high_a priest_n 4_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n or_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o it_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 5_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o administer_v or_o discharge_v his_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 2_o by_o a_o double_a negation_n the_o latter_a exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n or_o creation_n all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v distinct_o open_v to_o give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v christ._n i_o have_v observe_v before_o the_o variety_n of_o appellation_n or_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n
in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n but_o unto_o that_o of_o christ_n he_o assign_v eternal_a thing_n as_o he_o speak_v immediate_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o meaning_n at_o least_o not_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o this_o confine_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o and_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o come_v but_o be_v already_o past_a and_o accomplish_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n ensue_v wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v in_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o this_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2._o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n compare_v together_o and_o oppose_v the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o christ_n with_o and_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o will_v be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n see_v the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o he_o compare_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n advantage_n and_o grace_n which_o it_o enjoy_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o it_o have_v by_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n for_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o he_o confirm_v be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v these_o thing_n by_o that_o notion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n thing_n which_o be_v foresignifyed_n by_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o which_o thereon_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o precede_a age_n the_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o they_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o in_o brief_a all_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o shadow_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o they_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o those_o wherein_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n do_v consist_v for_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o office_n he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v these_o in_o general_n be_v his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n for_o although_o his_o intercession_n be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v it_o begin_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o oblation_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n as_o unto_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a preparation_n unto_o and_o actual_a oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v accompany_v with_o most_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n chap._n 5._o 7._o and_o such_o be_v his_o solemn_a prayer_n record_v joh._n 17._o these_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o these_o they_o be_v which_o be_v design_v in_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n as_o also_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o these_o do_v all_o the_o legal_a institution_n direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v he_o oppose_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v thereby_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o whatever_o can_v be_v effect_v thereby_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v also_o intend_v for_o these_o also_o be_v reckon_v hereunto_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o eternal_a redemption_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o immediate_o respect_v god_n himself_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n thereon_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o benefit_n which_o hereon_o be_v actual_o collate_v on_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o its_o consummate_a state_n in_o this_o world_n what_o they_o be_v we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 7._o 11._o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v consist_v in_o the_o bring_n forth_o and_o accomplish_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n have_v now_o utter_o lose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o they_o which_o prove_v their_o ruin_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o fatal_a mistake_n unto_o this_o day_n they_o find_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o live_v upon_o and_o continue_v yet_o so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o obstinate_o fix_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o fancy_v they_o to_o consist_v in_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n honour_n riches_n power_n a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o possession_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o hope_v be_v to_o come_v as_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o sin_n righteousness_n deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a adversary_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o regard_v wherefore_o choose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o these_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o lie_v under_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o other_o also_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n if_o not_o of_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v absolute_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v use_v or_o abuse_v outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o oftentimes_o they_o prove_v not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o be_v abuse_v unto_o its_o great_a disadvantage_n they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v too_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o who_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o good_a in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n 3._o so_o excellent_a be_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o performance_n and_o procure_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o his_o
sacerdotal_a office_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o excellent_a in_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o its_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n hadthey_v be_v of_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a nature_n so_o glorious_a a_o mean_n have_v not_o be_v design_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o 4._o such_o a_o price_n and_o value_n do_v god_n put_v on_o these_o thing_n so_o good_a be_v they_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o promise_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o his_o promise_n concern_v they_o he_o still_o oppose_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o those_o which_o be_v incomparable_o above_o they_o and_o better_o than_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o represent_v their_o excellency_n which_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o promise_n of_o earthly_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o jew_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o because_o of_o their_o worth_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n so_o long_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v new_o at_o large_a declare_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n therein_o wherefore_o he_o assign_v a_o tabernacle_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o come_v or_o wherein_o he_o administer_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o first_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n 2_o describe_v this_o tabernacle_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a 2_o negative_o in_o that_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o building_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n these_o word_n may_v have_v prospect_n unto_o what_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o a_o perfect_a tabernacle_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o or_o through_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o but_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o declare_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n intend_v than_o the_o use_v of_o it_o as_o unto_o that_o one_o solemn_a service_n for_o so_o before_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n before_o he_o mention_v its_o use_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o administer_v that_o office_n what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o some_o say_v it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o this_o be_v embrace_v and_o plead_v for_o by_o schlictingius_n who_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o be_v usual_o oppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o he_o expound_v of_o heaven_n itself_o by_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v heaven_n also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n describe_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o with_o their_o utensil_n and_o service_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o vail_n so_o there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o heaven_n answer_v thereunto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o other_o the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o represent_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n pass_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v that_o conceit_n though_o not_o observe_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conceit_n or_o fancy_v such_o distinct_a place_n in_o heaven_n above_o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v before_o and_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o always_o place_v in_o the_o scripture_n dan._n 7._o 10._o mat._n 18._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 11._o and_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n which_o christ_n pass_v through_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n chap._n 10._o 20._o the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o ungrounded_a curious_a imagination_n be_v a_o design_n to_o avoid_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o refer_v this_o tabernacle_n unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o offer_v himself_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n so_o he_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n this_o tabernacle_n whereby_o he_o come_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v often_o call_v their_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o body_n the_o temple_n joh._n 2._o 19_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o vail_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o herein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v substantial_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a this_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n administer_v his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o he_o continue_v yet_o so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o full_a proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o description_n give_v of_o this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n unto_o that_o of_o old_a this_o be_v give_v we_o 1_o positive_o in_o a_o double_a comparative_a property_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o great_a in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n not_o quantity_n and_o measure_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o itself_o its_o conception_n frame_v gracious_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n especial_o in_o its_o relation_n unto_o and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o material_a fabric_n can_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o comparative_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 6._o 13_o 16._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o more_o excel_v the_o old_a tabernacle_n than_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o mean_a star_n 2._o more_o perfect_a this_o respect_v its_o sacred_a use_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_o fit_v 〈◊〉_d and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n both_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o make_v a_o tonement_n for_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o be_v so_o it_o be_v express_v chap._n 10._o 5._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o insufficient_a unto_o
sacrificii_fw-la ratio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la consistit_fw-la peragi_fw-la potuit_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o sanct_n be_v ipsis_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la hinc_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nostri_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la non_fw-la in_o cruse_n say_v in_o coelis_fw-la per_fw-la actam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la per_fw-la agi_fw-la ans._n 1_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o be_v true_a but_o what_o they_o intend_v and_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o thither_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n intend_v for_o god_n have_v prescribe_v that_o order_n unto_o its_o consummation_n and_o compliment_n but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v consist_v therein_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v direct_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o bullock_n and_o goat_n for_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v before_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 9_o 2_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o hence_o follow_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o do_v so_o in_o heaven_n only_o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n before_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n 3_o what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v or_o offer_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v yet_o so_o offer_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n everywhere_o represent_v that_o to_o consist_v absolute_o in_o one_o offer_v once_o offer_v not_o repeat_v or_o continue_v herein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n for_o its_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v utter_o destructive_a what_o they_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n will_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o immediate_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a they_o affirm_v that_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n antecedent_n unto_o his_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v obtain_v but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o entrance_n itself_o into_o that_o holy_a place_n whence_o they_o will_v rather_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n obtain_v but_o whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v everywhere_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o alone_a eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o rev._n 5._o 9_o haste_n redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o confidence_n to_o confine_v this_o work_n unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n without_o any_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o blood_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o redemption_n obtain_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o be_v ascribe_v direct_o unto_o his_o blood_n these_o gloss_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o double_a design_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v 1._o to_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n 2_o the_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o 3_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o to_o prefer_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o purification_n of_o sinner_n above_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n describe_v v_o 7._o be_v declare_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o as_o unto_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o 2_o as_o unto_o its_o season_n 3_o as_o unto_o its_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v express_v 1_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n 2_o positive_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o he_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o thing_n assert_v be_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o answer_v the_o type_n and_o for_o the_o render_v his_o sacrifice_n effectual_a in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o we_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v 2_o what_o be_v that_o entrance_n 3_o how_o he_o do_v it_o once_o whereon_o will_v follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o mean_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holies_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n whereby_o he_o express_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n but_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o christ_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v change_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v chap._n 8._o 4._o that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o be_v heaven_n itself_o as_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereinto_o he_o enter_v 2._o his_o entrance_n itself_o into_o this_o place_n be_v assert_v he_o enter_v this_o entrance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n upon_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v regal_a glorious_a and_o triumphant_a so_o it_o belong_v proper_o unto_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o describe_v ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o from_o psal._n 68_o 18._o satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v conquer_v and_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v regal_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v sacerdotal_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v eternal_a redemption_n obtain_v he_o enter_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n effectual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o thereunto_o this_o he_o do_v once_o only_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o show_v how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o every_o year_n that_o be_v on_o one_o day_n wherein_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v and_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n every_o year_n prove_v its_o imperfection_n see_v it_o can_v never_o accomplish_v perfect_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v as_o he_o argue_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v full_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o negative_o
nor_o be_v there_o any_o constraint_n on_o christ_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o she_o be_v to_o be_v have_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 13._o 11._o represent_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o his_o suffer_v and_o oblation_n 3_o one_o do_v slay_v she_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n himself_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v use_v in_o the_o slay_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v slay_v be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n seven_o time_n direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5_o the_o whole_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v whole_a christ_n soul_n and_o body_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n kindle_v in_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 6_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v all_o use_v by_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o unclean_a or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n unto_o these_o end_n real_o and_o eternal_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n 7_o both_o the_o priest_n who_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n the_o man_n that_o slay_v the_o heifer_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v her_o ash_n be_v all_o unclean_a until_o they_o be_v wash_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin-offering_a all_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o he_o and_o he_o take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o ash_n of_o this_o heifer_n be_v burn_v be_v preserve_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o person_n who_o on_o any_o occasion_n be_v legal_o unclean_a whoever_o be_v so_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o without_o this_o ordinance_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o the_o mean_n cause_n and_o way_n of_o legal_a defilement_n among_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a in_o particular_a every_o tent_n and_o house_n and_o all_o person_n in_o they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o one_o die_v among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o family_n hereon_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o congregation_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v have_v not_o therefore_o these_o ash_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o live_a water_n be_v always_o preserve_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v quick_o have_v cease_v among_o they_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o spiritual_a defilement_n which_o befall_v believer_n be_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o their_o duty_n the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v defilement_n adhere_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o purify_n virtue_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n unto_o faith_n that_o god_n therein_o have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a application_n thereunto_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n much_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o object_n the_o 〈◊〉_d unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v make_v common_a all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v that_o be_v separated_z and_o dedicate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o privilege_n be_v make_v common_a and_o so_o unclean_a the_o unclean_a especial_o intend_v in_o the_o institution_n be_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n whether_o die_v natural_o or_o slay_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n or_o field_n or_o do_v bear_v it_o or_o assist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o or_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n or_o house_n where_o it_o be_v be_v all_o defile_v no_o such_o person_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o near_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o office_n about_o the_o dead_a be_v work_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n which_o moral_o defile_v not_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o defilement_n and_o this_o severe_a interdiction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v from_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v to_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a effect_n the_o present_a jew_n have_v this_o notion_n that_o defilement_n by_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v drop_v into_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n whereof_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n from_o the_o poisonous_a temptation_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o befall_v man_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o thereon_o but_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o bondage_n under_o which_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v that_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v dread_v death_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o these_o work_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o full_a of_o defilement_n be_v now_o unto_o we_o accept_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n upon_o ceremonial_a defilement_n and_o some_o vehement_o contend_v that_o none_o be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a defilement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v dubious_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o none_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n yea_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a that_o if_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o shut_v out_o from_o a_o participation_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n all_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o or_o ceremonial_o defile_v much_o more_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a defilement_n shall_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o purify_n water_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d be_v sprinkle_v or_o rather_o transitive_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o the_o ash_n be_v keep_v by_o itself_o where_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o clean_a live_a water_n water_n from_o the_o spring_n the_o virtue_n be_v from_o the_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n slay_v and_o burn_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a the_o water_n be_v use_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o application_n be_v so_o mingle_v any_o clean_a person_n may_v dip_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n see_v psal._n 51._o 7._o into_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v defile_v for_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v leave_v unto_o every_o private_a person_n as_o be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o alone_a in_o all_o sacrifice_n whereby_o their_o continue_a efficacy_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n be_v express_v thence_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o our_o sanctification_n as_o apply_v by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o effect_n of_o
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
double_a assertion_n in_o it_o 1_o that_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n 2_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v considerable_a the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n the_o command_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v of_o atonement_n this_o he_o infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o design_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n whereof_o those_o legal_a thing_n be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o these_o legal_a purification_n or_o purge_n by_o blood_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o some_o few_o purification_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o by_o blood_n such_o as_o some_o judge_n be_v that_o by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n mingle_v with_o water_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v on_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o purification_n without_o blood_n for_o the_o heifer_n who_o ash_n be_v use_v in_o it_o be_v first_o slay_v and_o its_o blood_n pour_v out_o afterward_o the_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v burn_v and_o reduce_v unto_o ash_n wherefore_o that_o way_n of_o purification_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o blood_n be_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o apply_v or_o use_v the_o one_o be_v by_o fire_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v endure_v it_o numb_a 31._o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o other_o be_v by_o water_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 26_o 28._o chap._n 22._o 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o representation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o offer_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o purification_n mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o limitation_n of_o almost_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o ferè_fw-la and_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o purge_v be_v almost_o purge_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o only_o ineffectual_o be_v most_o improper_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o purification_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o in_o such_o case_n as_o wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_o concern_v nor_o of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o conscience_n be_v defile_v they_o be_v only_o of_o external_a pollution_n by_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o the_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v as_o hedge_n and_o fence_n about_o those_o which_o real_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v to_o warn_v man_n not_o to_o come_v near_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o real_a defilement_n in_o themselves_o see_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o all_o which_o have_v any_o inward_a real_a moral_a defilement_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o direct_v unto_o the_o purge_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o legal_a purification_n for_o as_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v not_o absolute_o purge_v sin_n but_o only_o direct_v unto_o what_o will_v do_v so_o so_o none_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o can_v full_o represent_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n whereby_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v therefore_o be_v they_o multiply_v 2._o this_o variety_n argue_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pollute_v on_o all_o occasion_n sin_n cleave_v unto_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o defile_v we_o even_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n 3._o this_o variety_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bondage-state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o yoke_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o attain_v a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v observe_v they_o all_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o penalty_n of_o their_o neglect_n be_v very_o severe_a beside_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v both_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v our_o address_n by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n unto_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n howbeit_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o do_v again_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o way_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o the_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o and_o under_o legal_a institution_n be_v that_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o all_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o legal_a institution_n he_o declare_v unto_o mankind_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o purge_v and_o atonement_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n all_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n from_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o contain_v a_o application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n yet_o continue_v in_o his_o account_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v on_o the_o application_n of_o they_o not_o before_o the_o next_o verse_n wherefore_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o law_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n yet_o though_o that_o season_n be_v particular_o intend_v the_o axiom_n be_v universal_o true_a and_o applicable_a unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o under_o it_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v immediate_o execute_v on_o all_o that_o sin_v this_o he_o do_v by_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n levit._n 17._o 11._o for_o hereby_o god_n signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o political_a remission_n grant_v unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o
difference_n also_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n namely_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v purify_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o respective_a purification_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a discourse_n therefore_o 2_o a_o double_a proposition_n of_o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n compare_v together_o 3_o the_o modification_n of_o both_o those_o proposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a 4_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o with_o these_o 5_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o second_o namely_o 1_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o 2_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o other_o proposition_n they_o also_o be_v purify_v 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 1._o that_o which_o first_o occurr_n be_v the_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d discourse_n therefore_o and_o it_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o both_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o their_o manifestation_n that_o be_v intend_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o legal_a purification_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a 2._o of_o both_o the_o thing_n affirm_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o from_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v in_o and_o by_o they_o represent_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o purge_v with_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a ordination_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a unto_o that_o end_n 3._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o word_n thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n figure_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n these_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o well_o render_v pattern_n and_o pattern_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplaria_fw-la those_o from_o and_o according_a unto_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v frame_v that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o any_o thing_n according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v contrive_v make_v and_o fashion_v so_o a_o scheme_n or_o frame_n draw_v and_o delineate_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o edifice_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v exemplata_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v resemble_v and_o represent_v these_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o to_o answer_v resemble_v and_o represent_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o those_o which_o be_v durable_a and_o to_o abide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o vessel_n with_o the_o positure_n and_o disposal_n of_o they_o be_v make_v and_o erect_v according_a unto_o a_o original_a pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o they_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o moses_n and_o communicate_v a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v design_v frame_v and_o dispose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o order_n cause_n beauty_n efficacy_n and_o tendency_n unto_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n grant_v a_o typical_a resemblance_n similitude_n and_o pattern_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n that_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o unto_o their_o kind_n nature_n and_o use_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v the_o church_n by_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o mere_a sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v that_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v manifest_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereon_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o this_o their_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n give_v they_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o worth_n which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v the_o present_a jew_n do_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v under_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o church_n conceive_v their_o glory_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o material_n and_o curious_a structure_n of_o they_o thing_n that_o the_o wealth_n and_o art_n of_o man_n may_v exceed_v but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o earthly_a carnal_a perish_v and_o liable_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n much_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o noble_a act_n about_o they_o but_o herein_o alone_o consist_v their_o honour_n worth_a and_o use_n they_o be_v pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o outward_a observance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o power_n of_o representation_n they_o have_v from_o divine_a institution_n alone_o 2._o what_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o be_v express_v namely_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o these_o be_v in_o particular_a must_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o subject_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o 3._o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v purify_v the_o apostle_n have_v treat_v 〈◊〉_d before_o of_o a_o double_a purification_n 1_o of_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o cleanse_n from_o defilement_n of_o its_o own_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 13._o 22._o 2_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o dedication_n unto_o sacred_a use._n but_o this_o also_o have_v some_o respect_n unto_o uncleanness_n not_o unto_o any_o that_o the_o thing_n so_o dedicate_v have_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v such_o as_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o intervention_n of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o all_o their_o service_n as_o he_o declare_v levit._fw-la 16._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o absolute_a and_o universal_a necessity_n of_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o he_o and_o sinner_n of_o this_o purification_n he_o give_v we_o in_o this_o discourse_n two_o instance_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v initial_a at_o the_o first_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o
interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n but_o direct_o to_o oppose_v his_o whole_a design_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_v frame_v comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o typical_a significancy_n of_o legal_a institution_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o in_o christ_n alone_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o opposition_n between_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o before_o a_o material_a ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n in_o what_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n from_o what_o be_v so_o do_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o at_o this_o present_a season_n and_o 〈◊〉_d always_o what_o those_o other_o do_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n but_o this_o now_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a season_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v he_o now_o appear_v for_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v absolute_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v other_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o god_n temple_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v immediate_o demonstrate_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vultui_fw-la conspectui_fw-la faciei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a symbol_n of_o it_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o which_o the_o highpriest_n present_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n appear_v before_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n and_o mercy-seat_n compose_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o throne_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o sight_n before_o his_o face_n and_o this_o express_v his_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o success_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o his_o full_a discharge_n from_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o undergo_v have_v he_o not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o absolute_o be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o can_v not_o have_v thus_o appear_v with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o this_o refer_v only_o to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n for_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o word_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o of_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n not_o only_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o appear_v but_o he_o so_o do_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v typify_v and_o represent_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n namely_o that_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n a_o duty_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o suppose_v the_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n antecedent_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v before_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o have_v therefore_o regard_v unto_o his_o antecedent_n sacrifice_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o he_o can_v not_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 3._o it_o suppose_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n in_o this_o appearance_n before_o god_n be_v express_v joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o great_a errand_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o this_o his_o appearance_n he_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o there_o must_v as_o unto_o efficacy_n in_o this_o appearance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o suffer_v his_o death_n his_o blood_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o be_v himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o apply_v the_o atonement_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o from_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n do_v all_o the_o application_n of_o its_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n proceed_v 5._o he_o thus_o appear_v for_o we_o he_o be_v therein_o therefore_o the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o redeem_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o mere_o for_o our_o good_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o advocate_n a_o law-appearance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o present_a his_o whole_a church_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n accomplish_v towards_o they_o he_o first_o so_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o now_o he_o present_v they_o as_o the_o portion_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n out_o of_o fall_v mankind_n to_o be_v redeem_a and_o save_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o i_o present_v they_o unto_o thy_o love_n and_o care_n holy_a father_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a love_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o love_n care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o church_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n love_n care_n and_o compassion_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o many_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n
otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o oportebat_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la he_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n frequent_a pati_fw-la other_o saepe_fw-la saepius_fw-la passum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la to_o have_v suffer_v often_o more_o often_o frequent_o that_o be_v once_o every_o year_n syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n and_o not_o once_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la other_o à _fw-la condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vul._n in_o consummatione_fw-la seculorum_fw-la sub_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la abolendum_fw-la ad_fw-la abolitionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vul._n ad_fw-la destitutionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la rhemist_n the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparuit_fw-la patefactus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v the_o word_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apparuit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n most_o absurd_o both_o as_o unto_o word_n and_o sense_n syr._n at_o one_o time_n he_o offer_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n of_o himself_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v relate_v unto_o we_o must_v inquire_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o for_o then_o if_o otherwise_o must_v he_o he_o ought_v often_o to_o have_v suffer_v since_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n have_v he_o appear_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o put_v away_o to_o abolish_v or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v sundry_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o as_o also_o unto_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o expositor_n most_o of_o which_o be_v alien_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v refute_v if_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o reason_n confirm_v the_o forego_n assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o often_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o than_o must_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o state_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o 2_o the_o signification_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v for_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v often_o offer_v himself_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o offer_v himself_o so_o we_o observe_v that_o most_o translate_v the_o word_n by_o alioquin_fw-la either_o way_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a reason_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o assertion_n for_o then_o 1_o he_o must_v he_o ought_v he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n as_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o and_o indispensible_o require_v of_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a in_o divine_a institution_n and_o duty_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n unless_o that_o which_o he_o now_o infer_v from_o it_o be_v allow_v which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a 2._o that_o which_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o this_o word_n as_o chap._n 5._o 8._o but_o the_o suffer_v here_o intend_v be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therein_o alone_o that_o which_o accompany_v and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o actual_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o immactation_n of_o himself_o to_o have_v die_v to_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o have_v undergo_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o often_o frequent_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o old_a once_o every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o since_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o expression_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d use_v absolute_o for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o creation_n for_o the_o absolute_a beginning_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n measure_v by_o it_o eph._n 1._o 4._o mat._n 25._o 34._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o sometime_o from_o what_o immediate_o succeed_v on_o that_o beginning_n mat._n 13._o 35._o luk._n 11._o 5._o heb._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o use_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o or_o its_o foundation_n and_o constitution_n in_o its_o original_a frame_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1._o 71._o that_o be_v the_o first_o revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o messia_n with_o all_o that_o succeed_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_v thereon_o immediate_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o be_v in_o its_o creation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n thereon_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o cogent_a topic_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o these_o evident_a supposition_n one_a that_o the_o suffer_a and_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a for_o although_o abstract_a from_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n suffer_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o offer_v another_o yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a offer_v often_o yet_o now_o once_o suffice_v therein_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o suffer_v christ_n be_v both_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v without_o suffer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v offer_v without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o herein_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n principal_o consist_v for_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v
offer_v himself_o often_o not_o absolute_o as_o though_o the_o reiteration_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o oblation_n be_v impossible_a but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o especial_a offer_v or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v with_o and_o by_o suffering_n that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n and_o this_o whole_o explode_v the_o socinian_n imagination_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o his_o offer_v may_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o suffer_v and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reiterated_a without_o any_o inconvenience_n nor_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o argue_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o his_o oblation_n be_v only_o that_o presentation_n of_o himself_o if_o god_n have_v order_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v only_o at_o certain_a season_n as_o once_o every_o year_n nothing_o inconvenient_a will_v have_v ensue_v but_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffer_v therein_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o evidence_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v often_o suffer_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o namely_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v that_o as_o the_o ultimate_a and_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o so_o with_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n unto_o his_o son_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v frequent_o suffer_v a_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o once_o have_v it_o be_v do_v often_o who_o can_v have_v understand_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v conceive_v that_o he_o regard_v he_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o love_n to_o he_o be_v great_a than_o that_o unto_o all_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o will_v have_v be_v high_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v a_o appearance_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n or_o excellency_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v often_o repeat_v 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n such_o a_o repetition_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o once_o empty_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v thereon_o but_o as_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n hereof_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o the_o most_o raise_a faith_n can_v never_o have_v attain_v a_o prospect_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o will_v have_v be_v useless_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v by_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v he_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v firm_a on_o this_o supposition_n that_o if_o he_o be_v often_o to_o offer_v himself_o than_o be_v he_o often_o to_o suffer_v also_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o altogether_o needless_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offer_n and_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o suffer_v neither_o more_o nor_o often_o then_o be_v necessary_a 2_o the_o argument_n be_v also_o build_v on_o another_o supposition_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o that_o christ_n shall_v either_o offer_v or_o suffer_v before_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v often_o offer_v himself_o see_v that_o all_o sin_n before_o be_v either_o punish_v absolute_o or_o their_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o themselves_o save_v some_o other_o way_n and_o those_o by_o who_o this_o supposition_n be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o socinian_o can_v give_v no_o colour_n of_o force_n unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o invent_v many_o allusion_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o but_o whereas_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o once_o by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n which_o need_v no_o repetition_n he_o suppose_v 1_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o immediate_o upon_o its_o foundation_n namely_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 2_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o entrance_n of_o it_o that_o many_o who_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v their_o sin_n expiate_v pardon_v and_o be_v eternal_o save_v 3_o that_o none_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v themselves_o none_o of_o the_o religious_a service_n which_o they_o perform_v either_o before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n can_v expiate_v sin_n or_o procure_v the_o pardon_n thereof_o or_o consummate_v they_o in_o conscience_n before_o god_n 4_o that_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o one_o offering_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o one_o offer_v do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o take_n away_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o then_o he_o must_v often_o have_v suffer_v and_o offer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o they_o must_v all_o have_v perish_v at_o least_o all_o but_o only_o those_o of_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v once_o suffer_v but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o often_o offer_v himself_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v repeat_v his_o every_o year_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o one_o offering_n do_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v much_o more_o might_n and_o will_v it_o extend_v itself_o without_o any_o repetition_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v actual_o offer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v cogent_a and_o conclusive_a and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o assure_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v everlasting_a salvation_n thereby_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n to_o conflict_n withal_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o and_o yet_o it_o carry_v they_o through_o they_o all_o and_o be_v victorious_a this_o argument_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o in_o the_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n throughout_o in_o particular_a 1_o they_o have_v all_o the_o trial_n affliction_n and_o temptation_n that_o we_o have_v some_o of_o they_o unto_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n meet_v not_o withal_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o faith_n by_o any_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o despond_v under_o
the_o same_o trial_n 2_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o we_o even_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n subject_a unto_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o sin_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n withal_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n make_v no_o less_o opposition_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o victorious_a against_o they_o all_o and_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n second_o they_o want_v many_o advantage_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o 1_o they_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o gospel-faith_n yet_o do_v they_o follow_v god_n through_o the_o dark_a representation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o we_o can_v miss_v our_o way_n unless_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o they_o have_v not_o such_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a which_o they_o receive_v they_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o reward_n 3_o they_o have_v not_o that_o light_n those_o direction_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n unto_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n with_o many_o more_o advantage_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o believer_n now_o enjoy_v yet_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o pardon_v and_o eternal_o save_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a state_n nature_n efficacy_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n now_o accomplish_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o opposition_n unto_o or_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o use_n end_v and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o offer_n manifest_v the_o uselessness_n of_o its_o repetition_n 3_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v that_o end_n or_o whereby_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v himself_o 1._o the_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reject_a supposition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o word_n have_v its_o distinct_a force_n in_o the_o opposition_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o time_n in_o general_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o general_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o present_a season_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o opposition_n when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n or_o include_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n may_v also_o be_v include_v in_o it_o now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o order_v and_o dispose_v this_o make_v the_o opposition_n more_o emphatical_a now_o it_o be_v and_o now_o only_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o not_o before_o 2._o he_o do_v this_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 28_o chap._n 10._o 2._o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o so_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o he_o hereby_o confine_v our_o thought_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o time_n and_o action_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n once_o perform_v and_o then_o past_a which_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o have_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o 3._o he_o confirm_v his_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reiterated_a supposition_n by_o a_o especial_a denotation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o then_o but_o now_o not_o often_o but_o once_o not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v express_v that_o time_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o by_o mat._n 28._o 20._o be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o succeed_v so_o far_o as_o any_o know_v not_o less_o than_o what_o be_v pass_v before_o it_o various_a be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o expression_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o repetition_n my_o thought_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v on_o chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v unto_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o brief_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o more_o large_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n not_o absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o its_o duration_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o age_n therein_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v unto_o god_n distinction_n and_o limitation_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o god_n distinction_n of_o time_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o general_a head_n first_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n second_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o law_n three_o that_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o that_o do_v succeed_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o season_n absolute_o consider_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o all_o that_o god_n have_v design_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o that_o head_n and_o consistency_n wherein_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o season_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n no_o change_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v like_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n this_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n namely_o of_o that_o church-state_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o allot_v age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o last_o or_o end_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n
offering_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o render_v the_o repetition_n of_o it_o needless_a it_o be_v one_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o need_v be_v offer_v any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o total_a abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o make_v thereby_o what_o else_o concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n hereon_o it_o depend_v alone_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o soon_o nor_o late_a as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o that_o season_n many_o thing_n do_v evidence_n a_o condecency_n unto_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o season_n as_o 1._o he_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n in_o suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n to_o lie_v so_o long_o under_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o their_o apostasy_n without_o relief_n or_o remedy_n act._n 14._o 16._o chap._n 17._o 30._o rom._n 1._o 21_o 24_o 26._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o by_o the_o various_a way_n whereby_o god_n cherish_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v he_o glorify_v in_o all_o age_n luk_n 1._o 70._o mat._n 13._o 16._o luk._n 10._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o hag._n 2._o 7._o 3._o to_o prepare_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o partly_o by_o the_o glorious_a representation_n make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n with_o their_o worship_n partly_o by_o the_o burden_n of_o legal_a institution_n lay_v on_o they_o until_o his_o come_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 4._o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o what_o may_v be_v attain_v towards_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o man_n have_v time_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o wisdom_n learning_n moral_a virtue_n power_n rule_n dominion_n riches_n art_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v valuable_a unto_o rational_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o exalt_v unto_o their_o height_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o exercise_n before_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o manifest_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o give_v the_o least_o real_a relief_n unto_o mankind_n from_o under_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o to_o give_v time_n unto_o satan_n to_o fix_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v a_o condecency_n unto_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o it_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n 2._o god_n have_v a_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n thereon_o which_o can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o footstep_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n herein_o i_o have_v inquire_v into_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n 3._o sin_n have_v erect_v a_o dominion_n a_o tyranny_n over_o all_o man_n as_o by_o a_o law_n unless_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o abolish_v we_o can_v have_v neither_o deliverance_n nor_o liberty_n man_n general_o think_v that_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o servant_n of_o it_o and_o slave_n unto_o it_o it_o have_v get_v a_o power_n to_o command_v their_o obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n therein_o as_o unto_o what_o belong_v unto_o this_o law_n and_o power_n see_v my_o discourse_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 4._o no_o power_n of_o man_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v disannul_v or_o abolish_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o 5._o the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o this_o law_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o no_o other_o way_n can_v it_o be_v effect_v and_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o his_o one_o offering_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o he_o have_v abolish_v sin_n as_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la xxvii_o xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sicut_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statutum_n constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o one_o time_n a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n post_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la and_o afterward_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o death_n of_o they_o so_o also_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o time_n at_o one_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n ad_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la rhem._n to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o without_o any_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o lift_v or_o bear_v up_o not_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o any_o deep_a place_n though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o that_o allusion_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o himself_o he_o slay_v or_o sacrifice_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o take_v they_o away_o bez._n ut_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la attolleret_fw-la multorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o he_o may_v lift_v or_o bear_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o himself_o he_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o not_o burden_v with_o sin_n other_o ad_fw-la attollendum_fw-la peccata_fw-la multorum_fw-la in_o semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o take_v up_o unto_o himself_o that_o be_v upon_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o syriack_n read_v the_o last_o â—ause_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o he_o all_z other_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o or_o be_v see_v by_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n unto_o which_o difference_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la xxvii_o xxviii_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o afterward_o the_o judgement_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o verse_n put_v a_o close_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o cause_n nature_n end_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o confirm_v and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o treble_a confirmation_n of_o that_o singularity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v plead_v before_o 1._o in_o a_o elegant_a instructive_a similitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v ver_fw-la 27._o 2._o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 3._o in_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o his_o second_o appearance_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n ver_fw-la 28._o in_o the_o comparison_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o explain_v the_o word_n that_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v be_v what_o he_o have_v plead_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o singularity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n whereon_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o bless_a
first_o express_v and_o must_v first_o be_v explain_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d time_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_a unto_o a_o double_a appear_v or_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o namely_o to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n especial_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n make_v concern_v it_o and_o all_o type_n institute_v for_o its_o representation_n the_o second_o be_v in_o glory_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o when_o he_o shall_v finish_v and_o complete_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o personal_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o in_o this_o place_n express_o exclude_v any_o imagination_n of_o it_o his_o first_o appearance_n be_v past_a and_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v not_o until_o that_o judgement_n come_v which_o follow_v death_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v complete_v afterwards_o there_o will_v be_v no_o far_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o be_v see_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v he_o within_o the_o vail_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v indeed_o appear_v unto_o who_o he_o please_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n so_o he_o be_v see_v of_o stephen_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o so_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o but_o as_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o so_o the_o highpriest_n be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o people_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o come_v forth_o again_o even_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v on_o the_o invisible_a act_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o infallible_a expectation_n of_o his_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o see_v he_o again_o act._n 1._o 11._o we_o know_v that_o our_o redeemer_n live_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o invisible_a the_o world_n triumph_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v weak_a they_o can_v live_v upon_o his_o invisible_a act_n but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n reproach_n temptation_n suffering_n they_o can_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o that_o their_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n hence_o be_v their_o continual_a prayer_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o present_a long_a continue_a absence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o world_n god_n do_v give_v the_o world_n a_o trial_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o give_v it_o a_o trial_n by_o obedience_n in_o adam_n faith_n be_v try_v by_o difficulty_n when_o christ_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o turn_v all_o unbeliever_n from_o he_o his_o state_n be_v then_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n reproach_n and_o suffer_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n he_o appear_v not_o as_o many_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a weakness_n so_o many_o refuse_v he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n because_o he_o appear_v not_o i'faith_o alone_o can_v conflict_n with_o and_o conquer_v these_o difficulty_n and_o it_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o return_n of_o christ_n 1_o in_o his_o faithful_a word_n of_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n herein_o 2_o in_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o believer_n do_v receive_v this_o be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o second_o come_n 3_o in_o the_o daily_a evidence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o eminent_a act_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o protection_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a assurance_n of_o his_o future_a appearance_n he_o have_v determine_v the_o day_n and_o season_n of_o it_o nor_o shall_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o seem_a delay_n in_o come_v hasten_v it_o one_o moment_n and_o he_o have_v bless_v end_n of_o his_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o appoint_a season_n though_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o 1_o that_o the_o world_n may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o eternal_a destruction_n 2_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o though_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v sometime_o shorten_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a after_o they_o be_v call_v mat._n 24._o 22._o yet_o be_v they_o also_o in_o general_n continue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n for_o the_o call_n of_o they_o all_o 3_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v unto_o the_o utmost_a 4_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o full_a revenue_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a 5_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o to_o who_o shall_v he_o thus_o appear_v of_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v thus_o see_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o even_o of_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v at_o his_o appearance_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o plead_v with_o ungodly_a man_n about_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o speech_n jud._n 15._o so_o therefore_o must_v and_o shall_v it_o be_v his_o second_o illustrious_a appearance_n shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a rational_a creation_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o his_o appearance_n here_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o word_n unto_o salvation_n be_v capable_a of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a explication_n for_o it_o may_v refer_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o it_o may_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o appearance_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a either_o way_n this_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o call_v also_o wait_v expect_v long_a earnest_a expectation_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1_o steadfast_a faith_n of_o his_o come_v and_o appearance_n this_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatever_o the_o generality_n of_o hypocritical_a nominal_a christian_n profess_v there_o be_v uncontrollable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o 2_o love_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a which_o contain_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n wherein_o the_o soul_n take_v delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 3_o long_v for_o it_o or_o desire_n after_o it_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o 20._o if_o
thereby_o and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v those_o end_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o therefore_o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v god_n have_v design_v the_o complete_a consummation_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o only_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v now_o come_v a_o full_a clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o require_v not_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o any_o beyond_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n and_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o season_n wherein_o he_o require_v express_v faith_n in_o the_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_v 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v yearly_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v but_o he_o refer_v what_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o that_o whereby_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v and_o whereon_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n do_v depend_v they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o and_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n here_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o sinai_n with_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o original_o and_o as_o absolute_o consider_v have_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n alone_o whereby_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v either_o appoint_v or_o regulate_v but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o testament_n the_o first_o covenant_n as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o whereunto_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o both_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o judicial_a also_o do_v belong_v this_o he_o call_v the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 19_o and_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n complete_o chap._n 9_o concern_v this_o law_n or_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n declare_v two_o thing_n 1._o positive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o negative_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v consider_v together_o because_o they_o contribute_v light_n unto_o one_o another_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o have_v therefore_o give_v occasion_n unto_o various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o allusion_n in_o they_o and_o their_o application_n unto_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o most_o commentator_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o fix_v on_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v it_o so_o to_o be_v both_o the_o expression_n use_v and_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o very_a image_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o what_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v will_v determine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o with_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o law_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o either_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v if_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o be_v still_o and_o will_v always_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o the_o earth_n good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o divine_a promise_n concern_v future_a thing_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o the_o gospel_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v so_o while_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n and_o while_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v they_o have_v indeed_o their_o original_a in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n they_o be_v more_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o come_n more_o confirm_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n after_o these_o promise_n and_o their_o various_a confirmation_n the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n howbeit_o the_o law_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o exhibit_v or_o make_v present_a the_o good_a thing_n so_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v they_o be_v still_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n nor_o be_v this_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v yet_o so_o to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o they_o place_v more_o in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n than_o god_n ever_o place_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v promise_a and_o fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n which_o as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v such_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v namely_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o previledge_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o himself_o first_o principal_o and_o evident_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o promise_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v but_o that_o whereof_o in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n hence_o he_o be_v signal_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v thou_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o after_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n the_o deny_v of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o come_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o good_a thing_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o mixture_n all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n however_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o as_o unto_o some_o peculiar_a end_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o absolute_o wherefore_o 2._o these_o
thing_n only_o be_v good_a thing_n nothing_o be_v good_a either_o in_o itself_o nor_o unto_o we_o without_o they_o nor_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o what_o be_v make_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n 3._o they_o be_v eminent_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a desire_a to_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n these_o be_v evident_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o it_o have_v the_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o will_v also_o be_v apparent_a the_o allusion_n in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v wherein_o a_o shadow_n be_v first_o draw_v and_o afterward_o a_o picture_n to_o the_o life_n or_o the_o very_a image_n itself_o have_v here_o no_o place_n nor_o do_v our_o apostle_n any_o where_o make_v use_v of_o such_o curious_a similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n artificial_a and_o know_v to_o very_a few_o nor_o will_v he_o use_v this_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o of_o all_o people_n be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v but_o he_o declare_v his_o intention_n in_o another_o place_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o use_v some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n their_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o determine_v col._n 2._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v the_o law_n with_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o shadow_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o light_n or_o sunshine_n as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la declare_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n now_o such_o a_o shadow_n be_v 1._o a_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n any_o one_o who_o behold_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o use_n of_o its_o own_o only_o it_o represent_v the_o body_n follow_v it_o in_o all_o its_o variation_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o hody_n as_o unto_o its_o proportion_n and_o dimension_n the_o shadow_n of_o any_o body_n represent_v that_o certain_a individual_a body_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o will_v add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o without_o a_o accidental_a hindrance_n be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o it_o much_o less_o will_v it_o give_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n of_o another_o form_n and_o shape_n different_a from_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o live_a body_n be_v not_o figure_v nor_o represent_v by_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o want_v of_o this_o observation_n have_v give_v we_o mistake_v interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n this_o shadow_n the_o law_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o it_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inlay_v in_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v it_o in_o all_o that_o it_o prescribe_v or_o appoint_v some_o of_o it_o in_o one_o part_n some_o in_o another_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o have_v the_o whole_a shadow_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v this_o shadow_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o sanction_n dedication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o holy_a utensil_n in_o its_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o other_o sacred_a administration_n in_o its_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n it_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v this_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o first_o property_n of_o such_o a_o shadow_n without_o this_o use_n it_o have_v no_o bottom_n no_o foundation_n no_o excellency_n of_o its_o own_o take_v out_o the_o significancy_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o legal_a institution_n and_o you_o take_v from_o they_o all_o impression_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o leave_v they_o useless_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o will_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v and_o because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o now_o a_o shadow_n they_o be_v absolute_o dead_a and_o useless_a 2._o they_o be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o second_o property_n of_o such_o a_o shadow_n they_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a view_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n when_o we_o do_v see_v and_o understand_v aright_o how_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n belong_v unto_o that_o shadow_n which_o god_n give_v in_o it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o and_o concern_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o they_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o shadow_n the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n appear_v not_o visible_a in_o they_o god_n by_o these_o mean_v design_v no_o further_a revelation_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o give_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o second_o this_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o it_o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v consist_v it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v the_o negation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o concession_n be_v make_v the_o grant_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o denial_n in_o another_o it_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a image_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o image_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o take_v the_o image_n only_o for_o a_o clear_a express_a delineation_n and_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o be_v general_o conceive_v and_o we_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n by_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o perfect_v the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o this_o image_n but_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o have_v have_v this_o full_a and_o clear_a description_n and_o delineation_n of_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o lively_a and_o complete_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n nothing_o can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v 2._o where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_o call_v the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o shadow_n which_o the_o law_n have_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o col._n 2._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n
〈◊〉_d jisdem_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la iis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la hostiis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrificiis_fw-la our_o translation_n render_v not_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n jis_fw-la hostiis_fw-la quas_fw-la quotannis_fw-la with_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o article_n be_v demonstrative_a the_o same_o not_o individual_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o offer_v often_o or_o every_o year_n when_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v again_o material_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o law_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o kind_n one_o year_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o the_o next_o but_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n in_o their_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v annual_o repeat_v without_o variation_n or_o alteration_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o than_o in_o another_o and_o what_o one_o can_v not_o do_v can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o its_o repetition_n for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o great_a thing_n be_v effect_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n by_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n consecrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o be_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v that_o be_v typical_o and_o declarative_o by_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n themselves_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o be_v the_o people_n make_v holy_a wherefore_o this_o impotency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o absolute_o conclude_v unto_o the_o whole_a law_n with_o all_o other_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o describe_v they_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o offer_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yearly_a every_o year_n year_n by_o year_n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a what_o sacrifice_n he_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n levit._n 16._o and_o he_o instance_v therein_o not_o to_o exclude_v other_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o same_o censure_n but_o as_o give_v a_o instance_n for_o they_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_a have_v the_o most_o eminent_a effect_n at_o once_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n principal_o trust_v unto_o have_v he_o mention_v sacrifice_n in_o general_a it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v that_o although_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v daily_o offer_v or_o those_o on_o especial_a occasion_n may_v not_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n at_o least_o not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o yet_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v yearly_o with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n according_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o say_v among_o they_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o righteous_a as_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o create_v but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v his_o argument_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o prove_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v leave_v no_o reserve_n unto_o any_o thought_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n and_o beside_o to_o give_v the_o great_a cogency_n unto_o his_o argument_n he_o six_v on_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v the_o least_o of_o what_o he_o prove_v their_o imperfection_n by_o for_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o if_o this_o repetition_n of_o they_o once_o a_o year_n prove_v they_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o so_o which_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n 3._o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o offerer_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d high-priest_n of_o who_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o law_n can_v which_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o law_n can_v not_o and_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o reason_n hereof_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v for_o he_o set_v before_o the_o hebrew_n a_o scheme_n and_o representation_n of_o all_o their_o worship_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o original_a intention_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o therefore_o he_o insist_o only_o on_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o he_o state_n what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n mention_v at_o their_o first_o institution_n when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o its_o vigour_n and_o glory_n no_o accession_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v or_o effect_v by_o its_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o effect_v deny_v 2._o the_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o denial_n 1._o the_o effect_v deny_v what_o it_o can_v do_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v consummate_a 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v perfect_a sanctify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a what_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o god_n design_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o how_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v it_o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o here_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 9_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o wherefore_o the_o word_n principal_o in_o this_o place_n respect_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o take_n away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o atonement_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 2._o those_o with_o respect_n unto_o who_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o accedentes_fw-la the_o expression_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o chap._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o comer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v declare_v v._n 2._o 3._o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o approach_n unto_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o comer_n partly_o from_o the_o original_a direction_n give_v about_o the_o observation_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n itself_o the_o first_o we_o have_v levit._fw-la 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o come_v near_o with_o a_o oblation_n these_o be_v the_o comer_n those_o who_o draw_v nigh_o with_o and_o bring_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o it_o consist_v in_o come_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o priest_n approach_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o which_o a_o access_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o the_o word_n here_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v limit_v unto_o they_o who_o bring_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n but_o extend_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o solemnity_n of_o they_o whereby_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n they_o have_v a_o participation_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o for_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o any_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o all_o but_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v include_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n which_o they_o offer_v so_o by_o these_o comer_n the_o people_n be_v intend_v for_o who_o benefit_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o be_v say_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n
in_o the_o place_n compare_v be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o various_a respect_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v on_o no_o pretence_n be_v apply_v unto_o heaven_n 3._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v on_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n intend_v only_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o messia_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v but_o they_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o heaven_n the_o world_n above_o but_o this_o imagination_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o abraham_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v refer_v unto_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o rom._n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o respect_v also_o may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v what_o himself_o constant_o call_v his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o see_v joh._n 17._o 11_o 12._o 18._o chap._n 13._o 1._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a as_o unto_o the_o express_a word_n so_o to_o the_o open_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o a_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o he_o so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v herein_o be_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o it_o v_o 12._o wherefore_o this_o figment_n be_v contrary_a unto_o common_a sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n how_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n can_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o end_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n be_v intend_v see_v joh._n 9_o 10._o chap._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 19_o chap._n 6._o 14._o chap._n 9_o 5_o 39_o chap._n 11._o 27._o chap._n 12._o 46._o chap._n 16._o 28._o the_o same_o with_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o be_v make_v flesh_n his_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therein_o and_o thereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o socinian_o unto_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n can_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n be_v use_v of_o he_o for_o 1._o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o obedience_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 2._o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o whole_a progress_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o as_o these_o word_n be_v not_o verbal_o and_o literal_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v only_o a_o real_a declaration_n of_o his_o design_n and_o intention_n so_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v unto_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v concern_v therein_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o solemn_a act_n of_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n some_o single_a season_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n as_o be_v immediate_o declare_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o infinite_a prospect_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v obseru._n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_n he_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n his_o willingness_n unto_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o a_o eternal_a evidence_n it_o be_v of_o his_o love_n as_o also_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o he_o see_v it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n 4._o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 5._o unto_o which_o the_o far_a explication_n be_v add_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v record_v psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o declarative_a of_o his_o will._n of_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o what_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o concern_v himself_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distribute_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a offering_n or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o expression_n comprise_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o unto_o all_o of_o they_o their_o order_n especial_a nature_n and_o use_v i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exercitation_n before_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o exposition_n exercit._fw-la 24._o whither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o first_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o will_v but_o always_o with_o desire_n complacency_n and_o delight_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o desire_v thou_o will_v or_o be_v delight_v with_o truth_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n gen._n 34._o 11._o he_o have_v delight_n in_o jacob_n daughter_n psal._n 147._o 10._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n be_v delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o general_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v as_o also_o the_o noun_n by_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n to_o will_v free_o voluntary_o and_o with_o delight_n but_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v transfer_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v in_o to_o approve_v to_o delight_v in_o to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o be_v it_o always_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o men._n see_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 12._o 18._o chap._n 17._o 5._o luk._n 3._o 22._o chap._n 12._o 32._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o chap._n 10._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o col._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o exact_a version_n of_o those_o use_v in_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a meaning_n of_o both_o these_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o purpose_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o inquiry_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v these_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o namely_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n god_n say_v indeed_o by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o unto_o their_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n jer._n 7._o 22._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o unto_o their_o manner_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o they_o during_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n both_o require_v it_o strict_o of_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o they_o when_o due_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n bare_a testimony_n hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injunction_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o people_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o grant_v any_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o under_o the_o judaical_a church_n do_v observe_v they_o 3._o god_n do_v frequent_o reject_v or_o disallow_v they_o in_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v by_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o two_o great_a evil_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o before_o internal_a moral_a obedience_n but_o trust_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o obedience_n see_v isa._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n about_o which_o he_o deal_v jer._n 7._o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v unto_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o people_n about_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o wherefore_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a and_o declare_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o then_o god_n will_v no_o more_o require_v they_o nor_o accept_v they_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o force_n 2._o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o undertake_n be_v their_o insufficiency_n during_o their_o continuance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 3_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o true_a when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o give_v or_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_a enough_o both_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v speak_v of_o only_a with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o accomplish_v by_o his_o mediation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v but_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o this_o prefiguration_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v utter_o hide_v from_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o especial_a nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o efficacy_n many_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n expect_v they_o from_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o be_v divine_o ordain_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o this_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_a with_o respect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v here_o reject_v god_n never_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o end_n he_o never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o they_o be_v insufficient_a in_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o as_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v not_o approve_v not_o accept_v for_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o refusal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n unto_o this_o end_n may_v be_v know_v so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o take_v no_o pleasure_n do_v not_o express_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n how_o then_o be_v this_o declaration_n make_v how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n participant_a of_o his_o counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o 22_o 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v therefore_o always_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o declare_v what_o he_o know_v 2._o as_o unto_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v dictate_v unto_o he_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o intimate_v before_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o for_o all_o revelation_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v a_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o 3._o in_o by_z and_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n intimate_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a ultimate_a way_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o design_v or_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o which_o be_v no_o way_n competent_a or_o suit_v in_o themselves_o unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v
do_v judge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o his_o footstool_n which_o be_v peculiar_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o harden_a unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v his_o ministry_n and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v those_o his_o enemy_n who_o so_o refuse_v he_o slay_v and_o destroy_v thereon_o for_o 1._o this_o description_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o his_o enemy_n peculiar_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o sense_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o glory_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o many_o contest_v who_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n he_o undergo_v they_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 2._o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expect_v better_a answer_n unto_o than_o unto_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o glorious_a visible_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n thereon_o begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o glorious_o upon_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o expectation_n may_v be_v no_o less_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o these_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o those_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o original_a promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o vengeance_n be_v i_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o unbeliever_n here_o in_o this_o place_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n by_o who_o they_o be_v as_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n absolute_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o special_a act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o proclaim_v that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v only_o to_o expect_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v vindicate_v and_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o another_o hand_n while_o he_o plead_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o that_o mild_a and_o gentle_a mean_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n constant_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a hebrew_n and_o apostate_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o 5._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o remain_v as_o unto_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o befall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stand_a security_n of_o the_o obseru._n endless_a destruction_n of_o all_o who_o remain_v his_o obstinate_a adversary_n 6._o i_o leave_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o be_v judicious_a and_o shall_v open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o enemy_n he_o have_v have_v many_o enemy_n ever_o since_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o for_o his_o enemy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o direct_o unto_o his_o person_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v so_o to_o his_o office_n and_o work_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v either_o devil_n or_o men._n all_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o combination_n as_o swear_v enemy_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n be_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v put_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o the_o enemy_n unto_o his_o office_n grace_n and_o work_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n 1._o the_o head_n of_o this_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n unto_o his_o person_n be_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n all_o worldly_a power_n authority_n and_o rule_n act_v themselves_o in_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o antichristian_a interest_n 2._o all_o pernicious_a heresy_n against_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n 3._o all_o other_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v not_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o thing_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v sin_z death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o be_v therein_o his_o enemy_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o subject_a of_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o be_v put_v and_o place_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v put_v 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o footstool_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n god_n throne_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereon_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v his_o footstool_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o psal._n 132._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v his_o throne_n so_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o footstool_n 2._o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o world_n so_o heaven_n above_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o for_o a_o despise_a conquer_a condition_n a_o state_n of_o a_o mean_v subject_v people_n deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o benefit_n and_o bring_v into_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v the_o same_o condition_n absolute_o as_o unto_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o glory_n they_o fate_n on_o throne_n but_o now_o be_v under_o the_o seat_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n 2._o a_o utter_a defeat_n of_o their_o design_n in_o oppose_v either_o his_o person_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o eternal_a disposal_n by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_v therein_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n as_o unto_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v two_o way_n 1._o initial_o and_o gradual_o 2._o absolute_o and_o complete_o the_o first_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o immediate_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o
all_o of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defeat_v any_o one_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a instance_n as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o most_o principal_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o second_o it_o will_v be_v complete_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o here_o have_v respect_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o gradual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v henceforth_o expect_v expectation_n and_o wait_v be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o they_o include_v hope_n or_o incertainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n manner_n or_o time_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o complacency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o unto_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o do_v not_o so_o expect_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o own_o bless_a glory_n power_n or_o authority_n until_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o complete_o finish_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v to_o suffer_v no_o more_o to_o dye_n no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o this_o be_v absolute_o and_o complete_o perfect_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o satisfy_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o complete_a effect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o and_o from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v these_o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n which_o raise_v up_o all_o our_o enemy_n against_o we_o from_o thence_o take_v they_o their_o rise_n and_o beginning_n as_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n obseru._n some_o that_o be_v friendly_a before_o become_v our_o enemy_n thereon_o as_o the_o law_n and_o some_o that_o have_v a_o radical_a enmity_n get_v power_n thereby_o to_o execute_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v be_v a_o state_n of_o universal_a peace_n all_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v from_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n put_v himself_o between_o we_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o take_v into_o his_o breast_n all_o their_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o so_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n ruin_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o all_o their_o power_n arise_v from_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n even_o now_o in_o heaven_n take_v all_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o in_o who_o destruction_n he_o be_v infinite_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v 5._o let_v we_o never_o esteem_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o quiet_a expectance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n 7._o envy_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v under_o his_o footstool_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 1._o give_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v his_o offer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v they_o every_o year_n and_o every_o day_n that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o share_n after_o their_o oblation_n and_o this_o be_v because_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_n nothing_o that_o shall_v detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o infer_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o that_o be_v assign_v before_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v by_o one_o offer_v 2._o what_o he_o do_v so_o effect_n which_o render_v all_o future_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n impossible_a he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o what_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offering_z as_o what_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v be_v also_o by_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n the_o eminency_n of_o this_o offer_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v which_o here_o he_o refer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o himself_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o this_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o mention_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o between_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o its_o worth_n and_o dignity_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v effect_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v those_o on_o who_o his_o work_n be_v effect_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v confine_v first_o to_o sanctify_v they_o then_o to_o perfect_v they_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o for_o all_o man_n universal_o so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o and_o afterward_o be_v perfect_v so_o far_o as_o their_o condition_n be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o church-state_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a church-state_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a subjective_n virtual_a internal_a perfection_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n make_v perfect_a nor_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o present_a church-state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o have_v by_o he_o one_o offer_v wrought_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n before_o god_n thereon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o the_o bondage_n which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o holy_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o
god_n by_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o last_o and_o best_a church-state_n the_o high_a and_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o nor_o any_o addition_n of_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n be_v ever_o make_v unto_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a efficacy_n in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n obseru._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o must_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o attain_v their_o proper_a end_n 3._o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o end_n design_v in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o that_o end_n must_v be_v include_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_a verse_n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n chap_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o design_v concern_v they_o both_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o and_o because_o the_o crisis_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o argument_n and_o disputation_n unto_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o which_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v include_v in_o it_o a_o immediate_a demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o consequent_o their_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o return_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o particular_a also_o and_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v argue_v before_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o word_n which_o must_v have_v a_o supplement_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n perfect_a for_o unto_o that_o proposition_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o with_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o there_o must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v say_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v this_o also_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o for_o from_o these_o word_n do_v he_o make_v his_o conclusive_a inference_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o the_o hebrew_n may_v object_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o his_o own_o conclusion_n and_o arguing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v observe_v in_o my_o first_o discourse_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o hebrew_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o prefix_v not_o his_o name_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v promise_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o same_o way_n do_v he_o here_o proceed_v in_o and_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o not_o only_o because_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o because_o also_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o continual_o hence_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o continue_v therein_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o this_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o authority_n therein_o and_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o only_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v those_o thing_n not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o all_o of_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o do_v he_o often_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a alliance_n between_o they_o as_o hebrew_n see_v chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o all_o which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o controversy_n about_o those_o thing_n nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v you_o but_o what_o be_v testify_v before_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n obseru._n whereinto_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o propose_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tradition_n not_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o invention_n 3._o when_o a_o important_a truth_n consonant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v it_o be_v useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n last_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o for_o herein_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o holy_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o external_n operation_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n it_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o continue_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o speak_v by_o he_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o
absolute_o faithful_a and_o unchangeable_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o supportment_n under_o our_o continual_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n love_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n wherefore_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o our_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n exhort_v unto_o and_o thence_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o enable_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o a_o mean_n unto_o another_o end_n 2._o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o end_n namely_o by_o and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v be_v open_v on_o chap._n 3._o 1._o a_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o a_o heedful_a consideration_n of_o mind_n intent_n upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o common_a 〈◊〉_d careless_a transient_a thought_n about_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o object_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o thing_n but_o person_n one_o another_o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v 1._o that_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v have_v a_o deep_a concernment_n in_o one_o another_o their_o present_a temporal_a and_o future_a eternal_a state_n without_o this_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o one_o another_o will_v only_o be_v a_o fruitless_a effect_n of_o curiosity_n and_o tend_v unto_o many_o evil_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v also_o communion_n together_o about_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o this_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v right_o discharge_v for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v join_v in_o church_n society_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a communion_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o their_o edification_n be_v concern_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o unto_o steadfastness_n in_o profession_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o love_n and_o good_a work_n hence_o they_o know_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o admonish_v to_o exhort_v to_o provoke_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o without_o this_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o one_o another_o be_v of_o no_o use_n on_o these_o supposition_n this_o consideration_n respect_v the_o gift_n the_o grace_n the_o temptation_n the_o danger_n the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o duty_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o mutual_a duty_n of_o warn_v or_o admonition_n and_o exhort_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o one_o another_o but_o those_o duty_n be_v now_o general_o lose_v among_o we_o and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n depart_v ii_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o provocation_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n to_o provoke_v that_o be_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n provocation_n be_v common_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o embitter_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o move_v anger_n sorrow_n and_o disquietment_n and_o impatience_n of_o mind_n so_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 6_o 7._o to_o provoke_v one_o be_v to_o embitter_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o anger_n and_o when_o any_o provocation_n be_v high_a we_o render_v it_o strife_n or_o contention_n such_o as_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v embitter_v one_o towards_o another_o act_v 15._o 39_o howbeit_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a excitation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a see_v rom._n 11._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o bare_a mutual_a exhortation_n a_o excitation_n of_o spirit_n by_o exhortation_n example_n rebuke_n until_o it_o be_v warm_v unto_o a_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o mutual_a consideration_n of_o one_o another_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n condition_n walking_n ability_n for_o usefulness_n of_o one_o another_o they_o do_v excite_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v call_v the_o provocation_n of_o they_o or_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a but_o be_v now_o general_o lose_v with_o most_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o practical_a obedience_n especial_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o mutual_a edification_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o duty_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o mutual_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o be_v love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n for_o love_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o acceptable_a good_a work_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n which_o be_v that_o here_o intend_a as_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a chap._n 6._o the_o good_a work_n intend_v be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v intend_v such_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a unto_o other_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o exalt_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o truth_n whereon_o god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o the_o mutual_a watch_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o particular_a society_n whereof_o they_o obseru._n be_v member_n be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o preservation_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n ability_n temptation_n and_o opportunity_n for_o duty_n in_o one_o another_o be_v require_v hereunto_o 3._o diligence_n or_o mutual_a exhortation_n unto_o gospel_n duty_n that_o man_n on_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n and_o example_n may_v be_v provoke_v unto_o they_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a duty_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o word_n contain_v a_o enforcement_n of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n in_o a_o caution_n against_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o or_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o and_o without_o which_o some_o of_o they_o can_v at_o all_o be_v perform_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o neglect_n and_o evil_a which_o they_o be_v caution_v against_o that_o be_v forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o 2._o this_o be_v exemplify_v 1._o in_o a_o instance_n of_o some_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o 2._o by_o the_o contrary_a duty_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o 3._o the_o degree_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o 4._o the_o motive_n unto_o that_o degree_n as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o render_v by_o we_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church-state_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o actual_a assembly_n of_o believer_n walk_v together_o in_o that_o state_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v original_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n so_o the_o actual_a assembly_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o these_o assembly_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o state_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o act_n 20._o 7._o 2._o occasional_a as_o the_o duty_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 1_o cor._n
of_o some_o be_v the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n especial_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a trial_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v v_o 32_o 33._o during_o this_o state_n some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n begin_v so_o far_o to_o decline_v their_o profession_n as_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v take_v at_o a_o meeting_n or_o that_o their_o know_a persecute_v neighbour_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o go_v unto_o or_o come_v from_o their_o assembly_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o sinful_a neglect_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o know_v among_o themselves_o again_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n at_o that_o time_n great_a dispute_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o which_o many_o be_v entangle_v withal_o and_o as_o that_o error_n prevail_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o do_v they_o begin_v gradual_o to_o neglect_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o end_v with_o many_o in_o fatal_a apostasy_n to_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o evil_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o cogent_n argument_n against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o late_a cause_n of_o their_o declension_n before_o intimate_v namely_o unbelief_n secret_o incline_v unto_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o the_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o a_o entrance_n into_o final_a apostasy_n namely_o that_o man_n do_v for_o sake_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o occcasional_a dereliction_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o unto_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v which_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o unto_o 1._o no_o church-order_n no_o outward_a profession_n can_v secure_v man_n from_o apostasy_n person_n obseru._n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n in_o the_o first_o the_o best_a the_o pure_a church_n 2._o perfection_n freedom_n from_o offence_n scandal_n and_o ruinous_a evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o any_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o man_n that_o begin_v to_o decline_v their_o duty_n in_o church_n relation_n aught_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o their_o way_n avoid_v 4._o forsake_v of_o church_n assembly_n be_v usual_o a_o entrance_n into_o apostasy_n four_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o great_a evilby_o the_o contrary_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o assembly_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o prevent_v backslide_v and_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n be_v propose_v under_o this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mutual_a exhortation_n among_o christian_a believer_n in_o church_n society_n have_v be_v discourse_v on_o chap._n 3._o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o evil_n dehort_v from_o forsake_v not_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o wherefore_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n in_o church_n society_n and_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o gospel-worship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a context_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o persuade_v to_o encourage_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o constancy_n in_o profession_n with_o resolution_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n against_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o opposition_n a_o duty_n which_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n will_v teach_v they_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o inconsiderable_a because_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o motive_n unto_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o degree_n add_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n from_o this_o motive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o the_o more_o 2._o the_o motive_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n 3._o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o it_o you_o see_v there_o be_v from_o this_o motive_n a_o especial_a degree_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n before_o mention_v they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o double_v our_o diligence_n about_o they_o for_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o refer_v distinct_o unto_o all_o the_o duty_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o command_n do_v make_v duty_n constant_o in_o their_o performance_n necessary_a unto_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v warning_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o consideration_n ought_v to_o excite_v we_o unto_o a_o peculiar_a diligence_n and_o attendance_n unto_o they_o and_o 1._o such_o warning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o immediate_o unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n yet_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o mediate_o in_o his_o word_n all_o the_o warning_n he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o various_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n those_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v likewise_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n now_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o threaten_n essicacious_a trial_n and_o persecution_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 2._o the_o principal_a end_n of_o these_o warning_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o more_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o type_n of_o all_o other_o for_o 1._o our_o neglect_n therein_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o displeasure_n which_o he_o in_o his_o warning_n and_o trial_n call_v we_o unto_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o 2._o because_o without_o a_o diligent_a care_n we_o can_v pass_v through_o trial_n of_o any_o nature_n in_o persecution_n in_o public_a calamity_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o safety_n for_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n all_o grace_n will_v decay_v carnal_a fear_n will_v prevail_v counsel_n and_o help_n will_v be_v want_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v betray_v into_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o perplexity_n 3._o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o evidence_n his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o their_o trial_n or_o give_v deliverance_n to_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o belong_v unto_o this_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o what_o addition_n unto_o our_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v require_v from_o this_o motive_n 1._o a_o recovery_n of_o ourselves_o from_o outward_a neglect_n in_o attendance_n upon_o church-assembly_n such_o there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o on_o various_a pretence_n which_o if_o on_o renew_v warning_n we_o recover_v not_o ourselves_o from_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o so_o the_o case_n be_v state_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v comprise_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o general_a head_n of_o mutual_a consideration_n provocation_n and_o exhortation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v defective_a through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o what_o he_o do_v require_v 3._o spiritual_a diligence_n in_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o all_o labour_a after_o a_o recovery_n from_o our_o decay_n and_o backslide_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n wherefore_o when_o especial_a warning_n do_v not_o excite_v we_o unto_o renew_a diligence_n in_o know_a duty_n our_o condition_n
of_o christ_n in_o that_o nation_n wherein_o our_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o be_v high_o concern_v act_v 8._o 1._o chap._n 9_o 1._o ch_n 22._o 19_o ch_n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o for_o upon_o his_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o great_a success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o express_a mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o multitude_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o unto_o a_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o season_n he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o in_o particular_a because_o he_o mention_n his_o own_o bond_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o compassion_n with_o he_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n here_o mention_v from_o their_o countryman_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o outward_a peace_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v then_o grow_v in_o their_o whole_a nation_n their_o own_o intestine_a discord_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o outward_a enemy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v short_o utter_o destroy_v divert_v they_o from_o prosecute_a their_o rage_n for_o a_o season_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a hereon_o as_o we_o be_v general_o apt_a to_o do_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v be_v serene_a when_o one_o or_o another_o storm_n be_v over_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v unto_o such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a trial_n as_o may_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o patience_n v_o 36._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o former_a day_n from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v enlighten_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o their_o illumination_n be_v in_o a_o tense_n of_o the_o time_n past_a manifest_v that_o their_o enlighten_v do_v precede_v those_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o argue_v a_o near_a conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n between_o those_o two_o thing_n their_o illumination_n and_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o one_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o on_o the_o other_o this_o enlighten_v be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v natural_o blind_a as_o be_v all_o man_n and_o peculiar_o blind_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n be_v this_o illumination_n the_o save_a sanctify_a light_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o first_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o spiritual_a change_n be_v present_o follow_v with_o day_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o joy_n delight_n zeal_n and_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o 1._o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v unto_o believer_n some_o secret_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o zeal_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o their_o own_o heart_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o they_o now_o see_v perfect_o whereunto_o they_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a not_o yet_o burden_v clog_v or_o weary_v by_o temptation_n but_o be_v active_a in_o their_o several_a place_n hence_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o love_n of_o person_n and_o church_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o hebrew_n when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n he_o no_o soon_o call_v person_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o no_o soon_o plant_v they_o but_o he_o shake_v they_o with_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o root_v he_o do_v it_o 1._o utter_o to_o take_v off_o their_o expectation_n from_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o better_v their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n by_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a rage_n of_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o ruin_n this_o the_o lord_n christ_n every_o where_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o breed_v we_o up_o into_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o who_o pass_v through_o their_o first_o trial_n be_v christ_n veteran_n on_o new_a attempt_n i._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v darkness_n and_o in_o darkness_n obseru._n ii_o save_v illumination_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n iii_o spiritual_a light_n in_o its_o first_o communication_n put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n iu._n it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v person_n on_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o fall_v into_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o follow_v immediate_o which_o you_o endure_v the_o description_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v be_v interpose_v for_o the_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o wherefore_o the_o season_n he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v describe_v by_o what_o they_o suffer_v therein_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v he_o express_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_n be_v affliction_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 3._o their_o deportment_n under_o it_o in_o that_o they_o endure_v they_o 1._o we_o render_v this_o word_n by_o affliction_n although_o by_o the_o particular_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v persecution_n from_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o intend_v and_o if_o we_o take_v affliction_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o chastisement_n correction_n and_o trial_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n persecution_n be_v also_o god_n affliction_n with_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o in_o our_o trial_n we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o furnace_n and_o fine_v pot_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o under_o all_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o afflictive_a trial_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 12._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o suffering_n the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v
thereon_o patience_n be_v the_o perfect_a grace_n of_o suffer_v christian_n james_n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o which_o all_o tribulation_n do_v excite_v in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o its_o proper_a act_n whereon_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n do_v depend_v rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v need_n of_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o of_o its_o continual_a exercise_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o whereinto_o they_o be_v enter_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n desire_v such_o a_o state_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v as_o little_a need_n and_o use_v of_o this_o grace_n as_o possible_a for_o it_o suppose_v thing_n hard_a and_o difficult_a about_o which_o alone_a it_o be_v conversant_a but_o this_o be_v seldom_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o beside_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o and_o almost_o inseparable_a from_o this_o life_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n continual_o expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross._n the_o necessity_n here_o intimate_v of_o patience_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n shall_v ordinary_o meet_v with_o trial_n tribulation_n and_o suffering_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o profession_n this_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o that_o without_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o patience_n none_o can_v pass_v through_o these_o tribulation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o without_o it_o man_n will_v either_o faint_v and_o give_v way_n to_o temptation_n that_o shall_v turn_v they_o aside_o from_o their_o profession_n or_o will_v misbehave_v themselves_o under_o their_o suffering_n unto_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a endurance_n of_o trouble_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n under_o suffering_n nor_o can_v any_o grace_n be_v act_v in_o that_o condition_n where_o patience_n be_v want_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n the_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o valuation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v quiet_a and_o compose_v free_a from_o distraction_n fortify_v against_o temptation_n resolve_v for_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v patience_n it_o be_v therefore_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o this_o condition_n he_o that_o will_v abide_v faithful_a in_o difficult_a season_n must_v fortify_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o unconquerable_a patience_n 1._o then_o pray_v for_o it_o 2._o give_v it_o it_o be_v due_a exercise_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o trouble_n that_o it_o be_v not_o press_v and_o overwhelm_v by_o thought_n contrary_a unto_o it_o 3._o take_v care_n to_o keep_v faith_n vigorous_a and_o active_a it_o will_v grow_v on_o no_o other_o root_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n 4._o especial_o exercise_n faith_n unto_o a_o view_n of_o eternal_a thing_n which_o will_v engage_v the_o aid_n of_o hope_n and_o administer_v the_o food_n that_o patience_n live_v upon_o wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n 5._o remember_v 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o lay_v the_o soul_n open_a unto_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o suffer_a season_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o will_v assuage_v the_o pain_n of_o suffering_n ease_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o rebate_v their_o edge_n and_o make_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v all_o other_o thing_n will_v fall_v before_o the_o sharpness_n of_o they_o or_o give_v relief_n that_o shall_v end_v in_o ruin_n 3._o it_o be_v this_o alone_a whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o honour_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o obedience_n until_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o dismission_n from_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n until_o we_o have_v do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n the_o eternal_a act_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 2._o the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n present_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o respect_n may_v be_v and_o i_o judge_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o a_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dispose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o believer_n therein_o into_o trouble_n suffering_n and_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o outward_a trouble_n and_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o also_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o suffering_n we_o may_v de_fw-mi expose_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o he_o seldom_o leave_v we_o destitute_a without_o a_o prospect_n into_o those_o holy_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o whereas_o this_o principal_o respect_n suffering_n it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o will_n of_o god_n when_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o outward_o to_o endure_v what_o we_o do_v undergo_v i_o answer_v 1._o though_o suffering_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o only_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v on_o this_o will_n of_o god_n the_o time_n of_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v of_o live_v and_o die_v with_o all_o our_o circumstance_n be_v resolve_v into_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v weariness_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o their_o profession_n wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v see_v act_n 13._o 26._o but_o 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o our_o whole_a duty_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o duty_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n and_o so_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o abide_v constant_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n worship_n and_o profession_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o release_n in_o this_o matter_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n present_v unto_o you_o as_o that_o without_o which_o you_o can_v pass_v through_o it_o so_o as_o thereon_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v promise_v as_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o
to_o satisfy_v the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o delay_n in_o what_o they_o look_v after_o and_o expect_v as_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o despondency_n or_o weariness_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o brethren_n faint_v not_o be_v not_o weary_a nor_o discourage_v keep_v up_o confidence_n and_o patience_n you_o know_v what_o you_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v which_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n unto_o you_o for_o all_o your_o suffering_n and_o whatever_o appearance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o its_o tarry_n or_o delay_n whatever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o prospect_n into_o eternity_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o you_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o under_o this_o limitation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v and_o apply_v unto_o he_o once_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v his_o eternity_n rev._n 1._o 8._o but_o general_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o he_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o ch_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v as_o be_v express_v john_n 1._o this_o be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh._n after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o ministry_n he_o be_v now_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v come_v yea_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o answer_n unto_o that_o promise_n be_v antichristian_a 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o yet_o after_o this_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o illustrious_a advent_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o that_o of_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v in_o his_o stead_n hereby_o he_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o that_o dishonour_n contempt_n andreproach_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o stubborn_a and_o inveterate_a adversary_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v so_o direct_o unto_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o consequence_n unto_o his_o gospel_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v direct_o enemy_n unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o consequence_n unto_o his_o person_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o they_o both_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o slay_v he_o who_o murder_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o thereon_o continue_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o make_v profession_n thereof_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o to_o burn_v their_o city_n which_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o be_v proper_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n see_v matth._n 24._o 3_o 27_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o judas_n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o mark_v 16._o 28._o james_n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o hereon_o ensue_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o illustrious_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v immediate_a enemy_n unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n these_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n rage_v with_o all_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n for_o sundry_a age_n these_o therefore_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o his_o come_v be_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o description_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o rev._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o after_o this_o arise_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o in_o word_n own_v his_o person_n and_o gospel_n oppose_v all_o his_o office_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o will_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o be_v thereby_o consequential_o enemy_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o apostate_n christian_n church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n babylon_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o he_o christ_n be_v still_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o such_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o his_o come_n pray_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o head_n of_o that_o apostasy_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o as_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o arise_v sudden_o and_o at_o once_o as_o those_o forementioned_a do_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o destruction_n be_v therefore_o speedy_a and_o at_o once_o but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n grow_v up_o gradual_o unto_o its_o height_n so_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n unto_o that_o work_n and_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o it_o by_o those_o plague_n which_o shall_v befall_v it_o in_o one_o day_n he_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v look_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n unto_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o judgement_n this_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o come_n therein_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n we_o have_v describe_v on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v now_o inquire_v with_o respect_n unto_o whether_o of_o these_o come_n it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v general_o refer_v by_o interpreter_n unto_o his_o last_o advent_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o also_o be_v include_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o come_n mention_v as_o thing_n which_o be_v principal_o suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n under_o its_o distress_n for_o unto_o every_o state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o come_n of_o christ_n suit_v and_o accommodate_v unto_o their_o condition_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v keep_v in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o desire_n after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v this_o faith_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o live_v on_o though_o but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n until_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o just_a can_v live_v by_o faith_n without_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o suffering_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o season_n for_o instance_n the_o state_n be_v such_o now_o with_o those_o hebrew_n that_o if_o a_o end_n be_v not_o put_v unto_o it_o or_o the_o day_n be_v not_o shorten_v no_o flesh_n among_o they_o can_v have_v be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 24._o 22._o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n look_v for_o such_o a_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v work_v out_o their_o deliverance_n and_o he_o come_v according_o as_o we_o have_v show_v afterward_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o this_o state_n those_o
that_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a appoint_v unto_o death_n cry_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o exercise_v faith_n also_o in_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n they_o live_v pray_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o tarry_v they_o wait_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supportment_n and_o encouragement_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n a_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o relief_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o literal_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o all_o other_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v that_o anchor_n and_o great_a reserve_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o suffering_n when_o all_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o cease_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n approach_v wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v assure_o come_v unto_o that_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o resolve_v their_o satisfaction_n into_o see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i._o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n to_o obseru._n all_o that_o look_v for_o his_o appearance_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n suit_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n iii_o the_o appear_a delay_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n require_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n iv._o every_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o appoint_a season_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v v._o this_o divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n give_v a_o necessity_n unto_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o patience_n about_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n vi_o although_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o especial_a dispensation_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o we_o yet_o all_o believer_n may_v know_v the_o state_n in_o general_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v vii_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o deliverance_n of_o that_o state_n although_o a_o man_n do_v know_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o personal_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o man_n individual_a person_n viii_o under_o despondency_n as_o to_o peculiar_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o fix_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n on_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ix_o every_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o present_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n x._o every_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o its_o appoint_a season_n when_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o he_o observe_v not_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o design_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o event_n of_o the_o proposal_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffer_a condition_n v_o 38._o 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o different_a event_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n v_o 39_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o different_a event_n express_v of_o the_o proposal_n and_o exhortation_n before_o give_v and_o make_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o supposition_n if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o that_o be_v than_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v the_o just_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v so_o or_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o event_n mention_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o event_n itself_o he_o shall_v live_v three_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o prophetical_a testimony_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o the_o exceptive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v now_o as_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o first_o proper_a sense_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v retain_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o and_o afterward_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n exceptive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expression_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o contrary_a frame_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o first_o repeat_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o former_a afterward_o which_o be_v more_o accommodate_v unto_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exceptive_a nor_o have_v it_o so_o indeed_o in_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o have_v so_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o common_a meet_v withal_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o delay_n as_o unto_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n however_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a person_n a_o man_n real_o make_v just_a 〈◊〉_d or_o justify_v by_o faith_n every_o one_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v be_v that_o qualification_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n and_o haste_n of_o spirit_n through_o unbelief_n whereon_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gopel_n the_o just_a man_n he_o who_o
that_o this_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v yet_o continue_v have_v no_o way_n alienate_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o though_o he_o know_v how_o great_a their_o mistake_n be_v and_o what_o danger_n even_o of_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o expose_v they_o unto_o hereby_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o hebrew_n secure_v from_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o incline_v unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o exhortation_n have_v he_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o use_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n among_o we_o he_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n turn_v that_o which_o be_v lame_a quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n be_v under_o another_o conduct_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n than_o most_o man_n be_v now_o acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o every_o mistake_n every_o error_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n while_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n that_o can_v divest_v man_n of_o a_o fraternal_a obseru._n interest_n with_o other_o in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n declare_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_o testify_v unto_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o worship_n can_v not_o make_v we_o perfect_a nor_o give_v we_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n whereon_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o which_o the_o scripture_n full_o testify_v unto_o and_o see_v all_o this_o be_v effect_v or_o accomplish_v in_o the_o office_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v and_o privilege_n be_v thereon_o grant_v unto_o believer_n which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o make_v partaker_n of_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o necessary_o require_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o inference_n from_o his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a worship_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n howbeit_o there_o be_v another_o conclusion_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n though_o not_o express_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o now_o be_v altogether_o useless_a be_v indeed_o abolish_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n namely_o to_o call_v off_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n from_o all_o adherence_n unto_o and_o conjunction_n in_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o will_v accompany_v and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o adherence_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v insensible_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o a_o disregard_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n which_o do_v indeed_o prove_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o apostasy_n and_o final_a destruction_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o warn_v they_o against_o 2._o whereas_o god_n have_v determine_v now_o speedy_o to_o put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o all_o its_o worship_n by_o a_o universal_a desolation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v perish_v in_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v approach_v which_o probable_o many_o of_o they_o do_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o evil_n be_v the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o and_o in_o term_n express_v it_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o natural_o to_o be_v introduce_v yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o evident_o include_v it_o namely_o exhort_v they_o unto_o those_o duty_n which_o on_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v declare_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v our_o free_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o a_o entrance_n in_o any_o sense_n with_o our_o worship_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o have_v he_o direct_o and_o in_o term_n oppose_v their_o observation_n no_o small_a tumult_n and_o outcry_n will_v have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o great_a provocation_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o less_o effectual_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o word_n which_o that_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o and_o his_o wisdom_n herein_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o instructive_a example_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o such_o as_o through_o any_o mistake_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o truth_n such_o thing_n as_o will_v give_v exasperation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o treat_v on_o with_o that_o wisdom_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n as_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o they_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n express_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d exhort_v unto_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a for_o a_o regular_a entrance_n into_o or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o privilege_n intend_v be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o it_o have_v many_o imperfection_n attend_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n fill_v with_o some_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v 2._o none_o may_v ever_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v therefore_o joint_o and_o several_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o entrance_n into_o this_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o they_o which_o respect_v their_o present_a worship_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o present_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_o mistake_v who_o suppose_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o legal_a service_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o worship_n only_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n may_v have_v say_v that_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n do_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o none_o ever_o question_v yet_o the_o benefit_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o present_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v believer_n then_o also_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n after_o death_n any_o more_o than_o now_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n church_n in_o its_o perfect_a
state_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o there_o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a opposition_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o worshipper_n or_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o whereunto_o we_o be_v admit_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o those_o worshipper_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o a_o legal_a prohibition_n from_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n whereon_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v on_o several_a penalty_n 2._o dread_a and_o fear_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o boldness_n or_o holy_a confidence_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o contrary_a frame_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o prohibition_n and_o boldness_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o liberty_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o various_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n use_v frequent_o to_o express_v both_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n unto_o and_o in_o their_o access_n unto_o god_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o we_o have_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n by_o any_o prohibition_n we_o have_v confidence_n and_o assurance_n without_o dread_n or_o fear_n 2._o this_o liberty_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aditus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n see_v chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o old_a we_o have_v access_n unto_o that_o be_v unto_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n by_o christ._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a worship_n have_v liberty_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o enter_v with_o it_o and_o by_o obseru._n it_o into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o prohibition_n god_n set_v bound_n unto_o mount_n sinai_n that_o none_o shall_v pass_v or_o break_v through_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v set_v none_o to_o mount_n zion_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v right_o title_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o even_o unto_o this_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n now_o that_o he_o who_o draw_v nigh_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o hence_o there_o be_v no_o dread_n fear_v or_o terror_n in_o their_o mind_n heart_n or_o conscience_n when_o they_o make_v those_o approach_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o interdict_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o with_o holy_a boldness_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o have_v freedom_n unto_o and_o confidence_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n however_o man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o design_v not_o in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o experience_n that_o so_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thought_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o only_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v in_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel_n worship_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o evidence_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o as_o the_o take_n off_o of_o the_o old_a prohibition_n give_v we_o liberty_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o title_n unto_o this_o privilege_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o approach_v give_v we_o boldness_n thereunto_o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o it_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o privilege_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v often_o so_o propose_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o offer_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n once_o only_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o effect_v and_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o he_o accomplish_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o its_o respect_n unto_o god_n in_o its_o oblation_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o its_o application_n 1._o by_o its_o oblation_n it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n it_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o answer_v the_o law_n remove_v the_o curse_n break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n or_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n hereby_o also_o he_o rend_v the_o veil_n which_o interpose_v and_o hide_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n peace_n be_v thereby_o make_v with_o god_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n by_o receive_v the_o atonement_n hence_o believer_n have_v boldness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o approach_v unto_o his_o presence_n see_v rom._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o hereon_o be_v it_o the_o procure_n the_o purchase_v cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o hindrance_n mention_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o believe_v communicate_v unto_o they_o takes_z away_o all_o this_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o his_o bestow_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n as_o our_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3._o wherefore_o we_o have_v boldness_n